You are here: BP HOME > TLB > Laṅkāvatārasūtra > fulltext
Laṅkāvatārasūtra

Choose languages

Choose images, etc.

Choose languages
Choose display
  • Enable images
  • Enable footnotes
    • Show all footnotes
    • Minimize footnotes
DiacriticaDiacritica-helpSearch-help
ā ī ū
ñ
ś ź
š č ǰ γ    
Note on the transliteration:
The transliteration system of the BP/TLB is based on the Unicode/UTF-8 system. However, there may be difficulties with some of the letters – particularly on PC/Windows-based systems, but not so much on the Mac. We have chosen the most accepted older and traditional systems of transliteration against, e.g, Wylie for Tibetan, since with Unicode it is possible, in Sanskrit and Tibetan, etc., to represent one sound with one letter in almost all the cases (excepting Sanskrit and Tibetan aspirated letters, and Tibetan tsa, tsha, dza). We thus do not use the Wylie system which widely employs two letters for one sound (ng, ny, sh, zh etc.).
 
Important:
We ask you in particular to note the use of the ’ apostrophe and not the ' representing the avagrāha in Sanskrit, and most important the ’a-chuṅ in Tibetan. On the Mac the ’ is Alt-M.
 
If you cannot find the letters on your key-board, you may click on the link "Diacritica" to access it for your search.
Choose specific texts..
    Click to Expand/Collapse Option Complete text
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionCHAPTER ONE. RĀVANA, LORD OF LANKĀ, ASKS FOR INSTRUCTION
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionCHAPTER TWO. COLLECTION OF ALL THE DHARMAS
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionCHAPTER THREE. ON IMPERMANENCY
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionCHAPTER FOUR. ON INTUITIVE UNDERSTANDING
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionCHAPTER FIVE. ON THE DEDUCTION OF THE PERMANENCY OF TATHAGATAHOOD
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionCHAPTER SIX. ON MOMENTARINESS
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionCHAPTER SEVEN. ON TRANSFORMATION
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionCHAPTER EIGHT. ON MEAT-EATING
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionCHAPTER NINE. THE DHĀRANĪS
Click to Expand/Collapse OptionSAGĀTHAKAM
(22*)(10,1) ṣaṭtriṃśatsāhasrasarvadharmasamuccayo nāma dvitīyaḥ parivartaḥ || 
 
(a4)入楞伽經問答品第二 
(b24)  大乘入楞伽經集一切法品第二之一 
No Tibetan 
[CHAPTER TWO] 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāmatibodhisattvasahitaḥ sarvabuddhakṣetrānucārī buddhānubhāvena utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantaṃ gāthābhir abhyaṣṭāvīt - 
爾時大慧菩薩與摩帝菩薩。倶遊一切(25)諸佛刹土。承佛神力。從坐而起偏袒右肩(26)右膝著地合掌恭敬。以偈讃曰 
(a5)爾時聖者大慧菩薩與諸一切大慧菩薩。倶(a6)遊一切諸佛國土。承佛神力從坐而起更(a7)整衣服。合掌恭敬以偈讃佛 
(b25)爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩與摩帝菩薩。倶遊一(b26)切諸佛國土。承佛神力從座而起。偏袒右(b27)肩右膝著地。向佛合掌曲躬恭敬而説頌(b28)言 
de nas byaṅ chub sems dpa’ blo gros chen po | byaṅ (6) chub sems dpa’ blo gros daṅ | saṅs rgyas kyi źiṅ thams cad du rgyu ba dag daṅ lhan cig tu | saṅs rgyas kyi mthus stan las laṅs te | bla gos phrag pa gcig tu gzar nas | pus mo g-yas pa’i lha ṅa sa la btsugs te | thal mo sbyar te phyag ’tshal (7) nas bcom ldan ’das la tshigs su bcad pa ’di dag gis mṅon par bstod do || 
§I
1 (22) At that time Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva who had visited all the Buddha-lands, together with all the Bodhisattvas, rose from his seat by the power of the Buddhas, drawing his upper garment over one shoulder, placing his right knee on the ground and with folded hands, turning in the direction of the Blessed One, respectfully saluted him, and praised him with the following verses: 
utpādabhaṅgarahito lokaḥ khapuṣpasaṃnibhaḥ |
sadasan nopalabdhas te prajñayā kṛpayā ca te || 2.1 || 
(27)世間離生滅 猶如虚空華
(28)智不得有無 而興大悲心 
(a8)佛慧大悲觀 世間離生滅
(a9)猶如虚空花 有無不可得 
(b29)世間離生滅 譬如虚空花
(590c1)智不得有無 而興大悲心 
’jig rten skye ’jig yoṅs bral te || nam mkha’i me tog rab tu ’dra ||
ye śes yod med mi dmigs kyaṅ || thugs rje chen po rab tu skye || 
1. As thou reviewest the world with thy transcendental knowledge and compassion, it is to thee like an ethereal flower, of which one cannot say whether it is born or destroyed, as [the category of] being and non-being is inapplicable to it. 
māyopamāḥ sarvadharmāḥ cittavijñānavarjitāḥ |
sadasan nopalabdhās te prajñayā kṛpayā ca te || 2.2 || 
(29)一切法如幻 遠離於心識
(480b1)智不得有無 而興大悲心 
(a10)佛慧大悲觀 一切法如幻
(a11)遠離心意識 有無不可得 
(c2)一切法如幻 遠離於心識
(c3)智不得有無 而興大悲心 
2. As thou reviewest all things with thy transcendental knowledge and compassion, they are to thee like visions, they are beyond the reach of intellectual grasp, as [the category of] being and non-being is inapplicable to them. 
śāśvatocchedavarjyaś ca lokaḥ svapnopamaḥ sadā |
sadasan nopalabdhas te prajñayā kṛpayā ca te || 2.3 || 
(2)遠離於斷常 世間恒如夢
(3)智不得有無 而興大悲心 
(a12)佛慧大悲觀 世間猶如夢
(a13)遠離於斷常 有無不可得 
(c4)世間恒如夢 遠離於斷常
(c5)智不得有無 而興大悲心 
3. As thou reviewest the world with thy transcendental knowledge and compassion, it is to thee always like a dream, of which one cannot say whether it is permanent or destructible, as [the category of] being and non-being is inapplicable to it. 
māyāsvapnasvabhāvasya dharmakāyasya kaḥ stavaḥ |
bhāvānāṃ niḥsvabhāvānāṃ yo ’nutpādaḥ sa saṃbhavaḥ || 2.4 || 
() 
() 
see later 
4. In the Dharmakaya, whose self-nature is like a vision or a dream, what is there to praise? When no thought arises as to existence or as to not-having-self-nature, then there is praise. 
indriyārthavisaṃyuktam adṛśyaṃ yasya darśanam |
(23*) praśaṃsā yadi vā nindā tasyocyeta kathaṃ mune || 2.5 || 
() 
() 
see later 
5. Of a thing whose appearance is not visible because of its being beyond the senses and their objects (23), how can it be praised or blamed, O Muni? 
dharmapudgalanairātmyaṃ kleśajñeyaṃ ca te sadā |
viśuddham ānimittena prajñayā kṛpayā ca te || 2.6 || 
(4)知人法無我 煩惱及爾炎
(5)常清淨無相 而興大悲心 
(a14)佛慧大悲觀 煩惱障智障
(a15)二無我清淨 有無不可得 
(c6)知人法無我 煩惱及爾焔
(c7)常清淨無相 而興大悲心 
6. With thy transcendental knowledge and compassion which are above form, thou comprehendest the egolessness of things and persons, and art thyself always clean and free from the hindrances of passion and knowledge. 
na nirvāsi nirvāṇena nirvāṇaṃ tvayi saṃsthitam |
buddhaboddhavyarahitaṃ sadasatpakṣavarjitam || 2.7 || 
(6)一切無涅槃 無有涅槃佛
(7)無有佛涅槃 遠離覺所覺
(8)若有若無有 是二悉倶離 
(a16)佛不入不滅 涅槃亦不住
(a17)離覺所覺法 有無二倶離 
(c8)佛不住涅槃 涅槃不住佛
(c9)遠離覺不覺 若有若非有
(c10)法身如幻夢 云何可稱讃
(c11)知無性無生 乃名稱讃佛
(c12)佛無根境相 不見名見佛
(c13)云何於牟尼 而能有讃毀 
7. Thou dost not vanish in Nirvāṇa, nor is Nirvāṇa abiding in thee; for it transcends the duality of knowing and known and of being and non-being. 
ye paśyanti muniṃ śāntam evam utpattivarjitam |
te bhonti nirupādānā ihāmutra nirañjanāḥ || 2.8 || 
(9)牟尼寂靜觀 是則遠離生
(10)是名爲不取 今世後世淨 
(a18)若如是觀佛 寂靜離生滅
(a19)彼人今後世 離垢無染取 
(c14)若見於牟尼 寂靜遠離生
(c15)是人今後世 離著無所見 
8. Those who see the Muni so serene and beyond birth [and death] will be cleansed of attachment, stainless both in this world and in the other. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam ābhiḥ sārūpyābhir gāthābhir abhiṣṭutya svanāmagotraṃ bhagavate saṃśrāvayati sma - 
(11)爾時大慧菩薩。偈讃佛已自説姓名 
(a20)爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩。如法偈讃佛已。自(a21)説姓名 
(c16)爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩偈讃佛已。自説姓名 
§II
At that time Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva praising the Blessed One with such verses as these, made his own name known to the Blessed One. 
mahāmatir ahaṃ bhagavan mahāyānagatiṃ gataḥ |
aṣṭottaraṃ praśnaśataṃ pṛcchāmi vadatāṃ varam || 2.9 || 
(12)我名爲大慧 通達於大乘
(13)今以百八義 仰諮尊中上 
(a22)我名爲大慧 願通達大乘
(a23)今以百八問 仰諮無上尊 
(c17)我名爲大慧 通達於大乘
(c18)今以百八義 仰諮尊中上 
9. I am Mahāmati, Blessed One, and am well versed in the Mahāyāna. I wish to ask one hundred and eight questions of thee who art most eloquent. 
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā buddho lokavidāṃ varaḥ |
nirīkṣya pariṣadaṃ sarvām alapī sugatātmajam || 2.10 || 
(14)世間解之士 聞彼所説偈
(15)觀察一切衆 告諸佛子言 
(a24)最勝世間解 聞彼大慧問
(a25)觀察諸衆生 告諸佛子言 
(c19)時世間解聞是語已。普觀衆會而説是言 
10. Hearing his words the Buddha, the best knower of the world, looking over the whole assembly, spoke to the son of the Sugata thus: 
pṛcchantu māṃ jinasutās tvaṃ ca pṛccha mahāmate |
ahaṃ te deśayiṣyāmi pratyātmagatigocaram || 2.11 || 
(16)汝等諸佛子 今皆恣所問
(17)我當爲汝説 自覺之境界 
(a26)汝等諸佛子 及大慧諮問
(a27)我當爲汝説 自覺之境界 
(c20)汝等諸佛子 今皆恣所問(c21)我當爲汝説 自證之境界 
11. Ask me, sons of the Victorious, and Mahāmati, you ask and I will instruct you in self-realisation. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavatā kṛtāvakāśo bhagavataś caraṇayor nipatya bhagavantaṃ praśnaṃ (24*) paripṛcchati sma - 
(18)爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩承佛所聽。頂禮佛足(19)合掌恭敬。以偈問曰 
(a28)爾時聖者大慧菩薩摩訶薩。聞佛聽問頂禮(a29)佛足。合掌恭敬以偈問曰 
(c22)爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩蒙佛許已。頂禮佛(c23)足以頌問曰 
At that moment Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva who was given by the Blessed One the opportunity to speak, prostrated himself at the feet of the Blessed One and asked: 
(11,1) kathaṃ hi śudhyate tarkaḥ kasmāt tarkaḥ pravartate |
kathaṃ hi dṛśyate bhrāntiḥ kasmād bhrāntiḥ pravartate || 2.12 || 
(20)云何淨其念 云何念増長
(21)云何見癡惑 云何惑増長 
(519b1)云何淨諸覺 何因而有覺
(b2)何因見迷惑 何因有迷惑 
(c24)云何起計度 云何淨計度
(c25)云何起迷惑 云何淨迷惑 
(24) 12. How can one be cleansed of false intellection? Whence does it arise? How can one perceive errors? Whence do they arise? 
kasmāt kṣetrāṇi nirmāṇā lakṣaṇaṃ tīrthikāś ca ye |
nirābhāsaḥ kramaḥ kena jinaputrāś ca te kutaḥ || 2.13 || 
(22)何故刹土化 相及諸外道
(23)云何無受欲 何故名無受
(24)何故名佛子 解脱至何所 
(b3)何因有國土 化相諸外道
(b4)云何名佛子 寂靜及次第 
(c26)云何名佛子 及無影次第
(c27)云何刹土化 相及諸外道 
13. Whence come lands, transformation, appearance, and philosophers? Wherefore is the state of imagelessness, the gradations, and whence are the sons of the Victorious? 
muktasya gamanaṃ kutra baddhaḥ kaḥ kena mucyate |
dhyāyināṃ viṣayaḥ ko ’sau kathaṃ yānatrayaṃ bhavet || 2.14 || 
(25)誰縛誰解脱 何等禪境界
(26)云何有三乘 唯願爲解説 
(b5)解脱何所至 誰縛何因脱
(b6)禪者觀何法 何因有三乘 
(c28)解脱至何所 誰縛誰能解
(c29)云何禪境界 何故有三乘 
14. Where is the way of emancipation? Who is in bondage? By what is he redeemed? What is the mental state of those who practise the Dhyānas? Whence is the triple vehicle? 
pratyate jāyate kiṃ tatkāryaṃ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ca kim |
ubhayāntakathā kena kathaṃ vā saṃpravartate || 2.15 || 
(27)縁起何所生 云何作所作
(28)云何倶異説 云何爲増長 
(b7)何因縁生法 何因作所作
(b8)何因倶異説 何因無而現 
(591a1)彼以何縁生 何作何能作
(a2)誰説二倶異 云何諸有起 
15. What is that which is born of causation? What is effect? What is cause [or that which works]? Whence the doctrine of duality? Whence does it arise? 
ārūpyā ca samāpattir nirodhaś ca kathaṃ bhavet |
saṃjñānirodhaś ca kathaṃ kathaṃ kasmād dhi mucyate || 2.16 || 
(29)云何無色定 及以滅正受
(480c1)云何爲想滅 何因從定覺 
(b9)何因無色定 及與滅盡定
(b10)何因想滅定 何因從定覺 
(a3)云何無色定 及與滅盡定
(a4)云何爲想滅 云何從定覺 
16. Wherefore is the tranquilising exercise of formlessness? And that of complete extinction? Wherefore the extinction of thoughts? And how is one awakened from it? 
kriyā pravartate kena gamanaṃ dehadhāriṇām |
kathaṃ dṛśyaṃ vibhāvo kathaṃ kathaṃ bhūmiṣu vartate || 2.17 || 
(2)云何所作生 進去及持身
(3)云何現分別 云何生諸地 
(b11)云何因果生 何因身去住
(b12)何因觀所見 何因生諸地 
(a5)云何所作生 進去及持身
(a6)云何見諸物 云何入諸地 
17. How does action rise? Whence is the behaviour of those who hold the body? Whence [this] visible [world]? Whence the conditions? Whence the entrance upon the stages? 
nirbhidyet tribhavaṃ ko ’sau kiṃ sthānaṃ kā tanur bhavet |
sthitaḥ pravartate kutra jinaputraḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 2.18 || 
(4)破三有者誰 何處身云何
(5)往生何所至 云何最勝子 
(b13)破三有者誰 何身至何所
(b14)云何處而住 云何諸佛子 
(a7)云何有佛子 誰能破三有
(a8)何處身云何 生復住何處 
18. Who is it that breaks through this triple existence? What is the abode? What is the body? Where does that which is abiding arise? Whence comes the son of the Buddha? 
abhijñā labhate kena vaśitāś ca samādhayaḥ |
samādhyate kathaṃ cittaṃ brūhi me jinapuṃgava || 2.19 || 
(6)何因得神通 及自在三昧
(7)云何三昧心 最勝爲我説 
(b15)何因得神通 及自在三昧
(b16)何因得定心 最勝爲我説 
(a9)云何得神通 自在及三昧
(a10)三昧心何相 願佛爲我説 
19. Who attains the psychic faculties, the self-masteries, the Samādhis? How is the mind tranquilised? Pray tell me, O Bull-like Victor? 
ālayaṃ ca kathaṃ kasmān manovijñānam eva ca |
(20*) kathaṃ pravartate dṛśyaṃ kathaṃ dṛśyān nivartate || 2.20 || 
(8)云何名爲藏 云何意及識
(9)云何生與滅 云何見已還 
(b17)何因爲藏識 何因意及識
(b18)何因見諸法 何因斷所見 
(a11)云何名藏識 云何名意識
(a12)云何起諸見 云何退諸見 
20. What is the Ālaya? And whence the Manovijñāna? (25) How does the visible [world] rise? How does it cease from being visible? 
gotrāgotraṃ kathaṃ kena cittamātraṃ bhavet katham |
lakṣaṇasya vyavasthānaṃ nairātmyaṃ ca kathaṃ bhavet || 2.21 || 
(10)云何爲種姓 非種及心量
(11)云何建立相 及與非我義 
(b19)云何性非性 云何心無法
(b20)何因説法相 云何名無我 
(a13)云何姓非*姓 云何唯是心
(a14)何因建立相 云何成無我 
21. Whence are families and no-families? What is meant by Mind-only? The setting up of marks? And whence [the doctrine of] egolessness? 
kathaṃ na vidyate sattvaḥ saṃvṛtyā deśanā katham |
kathaṃ śāśvatocchedadarśanaṃ na pravartate || 2.22 || 
(12)云何無衆生 云何世俗説
(13)云何爲斷見 及常見不生 
(b21)何因無衆生 何因有世諦
(b22)何因不見常 何因不見斷 
(a15)云何無衆生 云何隨俗説
(a16)云何得不起 常見及斷見 
22. Why is there no being? What kind of teaching is in accordance with popular thinking? How can one cease cherishing eternalism (śāsvata-darśana) and nihilism (uccheda-darśana)? 
kathaṃ hi tīrthikāstvaṃ ca lakṣaṇair na virudhyase |
naiyāyikāḥ kathaṃ brūhi bhaviṣyanti anāgate || 2.23 || 
(14)云何佛外道 其相不相違
(15)云何當來世 種種諸異部 
(b23)云何佛外道 二相不相違
(b24)何因當來世 種種諸異部 
(a17)云何佛外道 其相不相違
(a18)何故當來世 種種諸異部 
23. How is it that you do not differ from the philosophers as regards appearance? Tell me, whence is the rise of the Nyaya school? Its future? 
śūnyatā ca kathaṃ kena kṣaṇabhaṅgaś ca te katham |
kathaṃ pravartate garbhaḥ kathaṃ loko nirīhikaḥ || 2.24 || 
(16)云何空何因 云何刹那壞
(17)云何胎藏生 云何世不動 
(b25)云何名爲空 何因念不住
(b26)何因有胎藏 何因世不動 
(a19)云何爲性空 云何刹那滅
(a20)胎藏云何起 云何世不動 
24. What is meant by emptiness? What do you understand by momentary destruction? Whence is the Womb? And whence is the stability of the world? 
māyāsvapnopamaḥ kena kathaṃ gandharvasaṃnibhaḥ |
marīcidakacandrābhaḥ kena loko bravīhi me || 2.25 || 
(18)何因如幻夢 及揵闥婆城
(19)世間熱時炎 及與水月光 
(b27)云何如幻夢 説如揵闥婆
(b28)陽炎水中月 世尊爲我説 
(a21)云何諸世間 如幻亦如夢
(a22)乾城及陽焔 乃至水中月 
25. Why is the world like a vision and a dream? How does it resemble the city of the Gandharvas? Why it is to be regarded as like a mirage, or like the moon reflected in water? Pray tell me. 
bodhyaṅgānāṃ kathaṃ kena bodhipakṣā bhavet kutaḥ |
marāś ca deśasaṃkṣobho bhavadṛṣṭiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 2.26 || 
(20)何因説覺支 及與菩提分
(21)云何國土亂 云何作有見 
(b29)云何説覺支 何因菩提分
(519c1)何因國亂動 何因作有見 
(a23)云何菩提分 覺分從何起
(a24)云何國土亂 何故見諸有 
26. What are the elements of enlightenment? Whence are the constituents of enlightenment? Wherefore is a revolution, and the disturbance of a kingdom? And how does the realistic view of existence (bhavadṛṣṭi) take its rise? 
(12,1) ajātamaniruddhaṃ ca kathaṃ khapuṣpasaṃnibham |
kathaṃ ca budhyase lokaṃ kathaṃ brūṣe nirakṣaram || 2.27 || 
(22)云何不生滅 世如虚空華
(23)云何覺世間 云何説離字 
(c2)何因不生滅 何因如空花
(c3)何因覺世間 何因無字説 
(a25)云何知世法 云何離文字
(a26)云何如空花 不生亦不滅 
27. What is meant by the world being above birth and death? or being like the flower in the air? How do you understand it? Why do you regard it as being beyond words? 
nirvikalpā bhavet kena kathaṃ ca gaganopamāḥ |
tathatā bhavet katividhā cittaṃ pāramitāḥ kati || 2.28 || 
(24)離妄想者誰 云何虚空譬
(25)如實有幾種 幾波羅蜜心 
(c4)云何無分別 何因如虚空
(c5)眞如有幾種 何名心幾岸 
(a27)眞如有幾種 諸度心有幾
(a28)云何如虚空 云何離分別 
28. How is it not subject to discrimination? How is it like the sky? Of how many sorts is suchness? How manifold is the Mind? How many Paramitas are there? 
bhūmikramo bhavet kena nirābhāsagatiś ca kā |
(26*) nairātmyaṃ ca dvidhā kena kathaṃ jñeyaṃ viśudhyati || 2.29 || 
(26)何因度諸地 誰至無所受
(27)何等二無我 云何爾炎淨 
(c6)何因地次第 眞如無次第
(c7)何因二無我 何因境界淨 
(a29)云何地次第 云何得無影
(591b1)何者二無我 云何所知淨 
29. Whence is the gradation of the stages? What is the state of imagelessness? (26) Wherefore is the twofold egolessness? How is one cleansed of [the hindrance of] knowledge? 
jñānaṃ katividhaṃ nātha śīlaṃ sattvākarāṇi ca |
kena pravartitā gotrāḥ suvarṇamaṇimuktajāḥ || 2.30 || 
(28)諸智有幾種 幾戒衆生性
(29)誰生諸寶性 摩尼眞珠等 
(c8)幾種智幾戒 何因衆生生
(c9)誰作諸寶性 金摩尼珠等 
(b2)聖智有幾種 戒衆生亦然
(b3)摩尼等諸寶 斯並云何出 
30. Of how many kinds is knowledge (jñāna)? O Leader! How many moral precepts are there? and forms of being? Whence are the families born of gold and jewel and pearl? 
abhilāpo jānikaḥ kena vaicitrasattvabhāvayoḥ |
vidyāsthānakalāś caiva kathaṃ kena prakāśitam || 2.31 || 
(481a1)誰生諸語言 衆生種種性
(2)明處及伎術 誰之所顯示 
(c10)誰生於語言 衆生種種異
(c11)五明處伎術 誰能如是説 
(b4)誰起於語言 衆生及諸物
(b5)明處與伎術 誰之所顯示 
31. Of whom is speech born? Whence is the differentiation of beings? Whence are the sciences, offices, arts? and by whom are they made manifest? 
gāthā bhavet katividhā gadyaṃ padyaṃ bhavet katham |
kathaṃ yuktiḥ katividhā vyākhyānaṃ ca kathaṃvidham || 2.32 || 
(3)伽陀有幾種 長頌及短1頌
(4)成爲有幾種 云何名爲論 
(c12)伽陀有幾種 云何長短句
(c13)法復有幾種 解義復有幾 
(b6)伽他有幾種 長行句亦然
(b7)道理幾不同 解釋幾差別 
32. Of how many sorts are Gāthās? What is prose? What is metre? Of how many sorts is reasoning and exegesis? 
annapānaṃ ca vaicitryaṃ maithunaṃ jāyate katham |
rājā ca cakravartī ca maṇḍalī ca kathaṃ bhavet || 2.33 || 
(5)云何生飮食 及生諸愛欲
(6)云何名爲王 轉輪及小王 
(c14)何因飮食種 何因生愛欲
(c15)云何名爲王 轉輪及小王 
(b8)飮食是誰作 愛欲云何起
(b9)云何轉輪王 及以諸小王 
33. How many varieties of food and drink are there? Whence does sexual desire originate? Whence are there kings, sovereigns, and provincial rulers? 
rakṣyaṃ bhavet kathaṃ rājyaṃ devakāyāḥ kathaṃvidhāḥ |
bhūnakṣatragaṇāḥ kena somabhāskarayoḥ katham || 2.34 || 
(7)云何守護國 諸天有幾種
(8)云何名爲地 星宿及日月 
(c16)何因護國土 諸天有幾種
(c17)何因而有地 何因星日月 
(b10)云何王守護 天衆幾種別
(b11)地日月星宿 斯等並是何 
34. How does a king protect his dominion? Of how many groups are heavenly beings? Whence are the earth, stars, constellations, the moon, and the sun? 
vidyāsthānaṃ bhavet kiṃ ca mokṣo yogī katividhaḥ |
śiṣyo bhavet katividha ācāryaś ca bhavet katham || 2.35 || 
(9)解脱修行者 是各有幾種
(10)弟子有幾種 云何阿闍梨 
(c18)解脱有幾種 行者有幾種
(c19)弟子有幾種 阿闍梨幾種 
(b12)解脱有幾種 修行師復幾
(b13)云何阿闍梨 弟子幾差別 
35. How many kinds of emancipation are there? of the Yogins? How many kinds of discipleship? And how about the masters? 
buddho bhavet katividho jātakāś ca kathaṃvidhāḥ |
māro bhavet katividhaḥ pāṣaṇḍāś ca katividhāḥ || 2.36 || 
(11)佛復有幾種 復有幾種生
(12)魔及諸異學 彼各有幾種 
(c20)如來有幾種 本生有幾種
(c21)摩羅有幾種 異學有幾種 
(b14)如來有幾種 本生事亦然
(b15)衆魔及異學 如是各有幾 
36. How many kinds of Buddhahood are there? And how many of the Jataka Tales? How numerous are the evil ones? How numerous are the heretics? 
svabhāvas te katividhaś cittaṃ katividhaṃ bhavet |
prajñaptimātraṃ ca kathaṃ brūhi me vadatāṃ vara || 2.37 || 
(13)自性及與心 彼復各幾種
(14)云何施設量 唯願最勝説 
(c22)自性有幾種 心復有幾種
(c23)云何施假名 世尊爲我説 
(b16)自性幾種異 心有幾種別
(b17)云何唯假設 願佛爲開演 
37. What is meant by [the doctrine] that there is nothing but thought-construction? Pray tell me, thou Most Eloquent One? 
(27*) ghanāḥ khe pavanaṃ kena smṛtirmegho kathaṃ bhavet |
taruvallyaḥ kathaṃ kena brūhi me tribhaveśvara || 2.38 || 
(15)云何空風雲 云何念聰明
(16)云何爲林樹 云何爲蔓草 
(c24)何因有風雲 何因有黠慧
(c25)何因有樹林 世尊爲我説 
(b18)云何爲風雲 念智何因有
(b19)藤樹等行列 此並誰能作 
(27) 38. Whence are the clouds in the sky? the wind? What is meant by recollection? by wisdom (medha)? Whence are trees and vines? Pray tell me, Lord of the Triple World? 
hayā gajā mṛgāḥ kena grahaṇaṃ yānti bāliśāḥ |
uhoḍimā narāḥ kena brūhi me cittasārathe || 2.39 || 
(17)云何象馬鹿 云何而捕取
(18)云何爲卑陋 何因而卑陋 
(c26)何因象馬鹿 何因人捕取
(c27)何因爲矬陋 世尊爲我説 
(b20)云何象馬獸 何因而捕取
(b21)云何卑陋人 此並誰能作 
39. How do horses, elephants, and deer get caught? Wherefore are there fools and despicable people? Pray tell me, thou Charioteer of the Mind? 
ṣaḍṛtugrahaṇaṃ kena katham icchantiko bhavet |
strīpuṃnapuṃsakānāṃ ca kathaṃ janma vadāhi me || 2.40 || 
(19)云何六2師攝 云何一闡提
(20)男女及不男 斯皆云何生 
(c28)何因爲六時 何因成闡提
(c29)男女及不男 爲我説其生 
(b22)云何六時攝 云何一闡提
(b23)女男及不男 此並云何生 
40. Wherefore are the six seasons mentioned? What is meant by the Icchantika [one who is without Buddha-nature]? Pray tell me whence is the birth of a man? of a woman? of a hermaphrodite? 
kathaṃ vyāvartate yogāt kathaṃ yogaḥ pravartate |
kathaṃ caivaṃvidhā yoge narāḥ sthāpyā vadāhi me || 2.41 || 
(21)云何修行退 云何修行生
(22)禪師以何法 建立何等人 
(520a1)何因修行退 何因修行進
(a2)教何等人修 令住何等法 
(b24)云何修行進 云何修行退
(b25)瑜伽師有幾 令人住其中 
41. How does one retrograde in the Yoga exercises? How does one make progress in them? How many exercises are there? and how are men kept abiding in them? Pray tell me. 
(13,1) gatyāgatānāṃ sattvānāṃ kiṃ liṅgaṃ kiṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
dhaneśvaro kathaṃ kena brūhi me gaganopama || 2.42 || 
(23)衆生生諸趣 何相何像類
(24)云何爲財富 何因致財富 
(a3)諸衆生去來 何因何像類
(a4)何因致財富 世尊爲我説 
(b26)衆生生諸趣 何形何色相
(b27)富饒大自在 此復何因得 
42. Beings are born in the various paths of existence, what are their specific marks and forms? How is abundance of wealth acquired? Pray tell me, thou who art like the sky? 
śākyavaṃśaḥ kathaṃ kena katham ikṣvākusaṃbhavaḥ |
ṛṣir dīrghapatāḥ kena kathaṃ tena prabhāvitam || 2.43 || 
(25)云何爲釋種 何因有釋種
(26)云何3甘蔗種 無上尊願説
(27)云何長苦仙 彼云何教授 
(a5)云何爲釋種 何因有釋種
(a6)何因甘蔗種 何因長壽仙
(a7)長壽仙何親 云何彼教授
(a8)世尊如虚空 爲我分別説 
(b28)云何釋迦種 云何甘蔗種
(b29)仙人長苦行 是誰之教 
43. Whence is the Sakya family? And the one born of Ikshvaku? Whence is the Rishi Long-Penance? What is taught by him? 
tvam eva kasmāt sarvatra sarvakṣetreṣu dṛśyase |
nāmaiś citrais tathārūpair jinaputraiḥ parīvṛtaḥ || 2.44 || 
(28)如來云何於 一切時刹現
(29)種種名色類 最勝子圍遶 
(a9)何因佛世尊 一切時刹現
(a10)種種名色類 佛子衆圍遶 
(591c1)何因佛世尊 一切刹中現
(c2)異名諸色類 佛子衆圍遶 
44. How is it that thou art thus apparent everywhere in every land, surrounded by such Bodhisattvas of such various names and forms? 
abhakṣyaṃ hi kathaṃ māṃsaṃ kathaṃ māṃsaṃ niṣidhyate |
kravyād agotrasaṃbhūtā māsaṃ bhakṣyanti kena vai || 2.45 || 
(481b1)云何不食肉 云何制斷肉
(2)食肉諸種類 何因故食肉 
(a11)何因不食肉 云何制斷肉
(a12)食肉諸種類 何因故食肉 
(c3)何因不食肉 何因令斷肉
(c4)食肉諸衆生 以何因故食 
45. Why is meat not to be eaten? Why is it forbidden? Whence was the carnivorous race born, who eats meat? 
somabhāskarasaṃsthānā merupadmopamāḥ katham |
śrīvatsasiṃhasaṃsthānāḥ kṣetrāḥ kena vadāhi me || 2.46 || 
(3)云何日月形 須彌及蓮華
(4)師子勝相刹 側住覆世界 
(a13)何因日月形 須彌及蓮花
(a14)師子形勝相 國土爲我説 
(c5)何故諸國土 猶如日月形
(c6)須彌及蓮花 卍字師子像 
46. Why are the lands shaped like the moon, the sun, the Sumeru, the lotus, the swatika, and the lion? Pray tell me. 
(28*) vyatyastā adhamūrdhāś ca indrajālopamāḥ katham |
sarvaratnamayā kṣetrāḥ kathaṃ kena vadāhi me || 2.47 || 
(5)如因陀羅網 或悉諸珍寶 
(a15)亂側覆世界 如因陀羅網
(a16)一切寶國土 何因爲我説 
(c7)何故諸國土 如因陀羅網
(c8)覆住或側住 一切寶所成 
(28) 47. Wherefore are the lands shaped like a capsized and upturned net of Indra which is composed of all sorts of jewels? Pray tell me why? 
vīṇāpaṇavasaṃsthānā nānāpuṣpaphalopamāḥ |
ādityacandravirajāḥ kathaṃ kena vadāhi me || 2.48 || 
(6)箜篌細腰鼓 状種種諸華
(7)或離日月光 如是等無量 
(a17)如箜篌琵琶 鼓種種花形
(a18)離日月光土 何因爲我説 
(c9)何故諸國土 無垢日月光
(c10)或如花果形 箜篌細腰鼓 
48. Wherefore are [the lands] shaped in the form of a lute or a drum? Like various flowers and fruits? Like the sun and the moon which are so stainless? Pray tell me. 
kena nirmāṇikā buddhāḥ kena buddhā vipākajāḥ |
tathatā jñānabuddhā vai kathaṃ kena vadāhi me || 2.49 || 
(8)云何爲化佛 云何報生佛
(9)云何如如佛 云何智慧佛 
(a19)何等爲化佛 何等爲報佛
(a20)何等如智佛 何因爲我説 
(c11)云何變化佛 云何爲報佛
(c12)眞如智慧佛 願皆爲我説 
49. Whence are the Buddhas of Transformation? Whence are the Buddhas of Maturity [or Recompense]? Whence are the Buddhas who are endowed with transcendental knowledge of suchness? Pray tell me. 
kāmadhātau kathaṃ kena na vibuddho vadāhi me |
akaniṣṭhe kimarthaṃ tu vītarāgeṣu budhyase || 2.50 || 
(10)云何於欲界 不成等正覺
(11)何故色究竟 離欲得菩提 
(a21)云何於欲界 不成等正覺
(a22)云何色究竟 離欲中得道 
(c13)云何於欲界 不成等正覺
(c14)何故色究竟 離染得菩提 
50. Why does not one attain enlightenment in the world of desire? Pray tell me. What is the meaning of your being enlightened in the Akaniṣṭha by shaking off all the passions? 
nirvṛte sugate ko ’sau śāsanaṃ dhārayiṣyati |
kiyatsthāyī bhavecchāstā kiyantaṃ sthāsyate nayaḥ || 2.51 || 
(12)善逝般涅槃 誰當持正法
(13)天師住久如 正法幾時住 
(a23)如來般涅槃 何人持正法
(a24)世尊住久如 正法幾時住 
(c15)如來滅度後 誰當持正法
(c16)世尊住久如 正法幾時住 
51. After my passing who will be the upholder of the Discipline [or Doctrine, sasana]! How long should the teacher abide? How long should the teaching continue? 
siddhāntaste katividho dṛṣṭiś cāpi kathaṃvidhā |
vinayo bhikṣubhāvaś ca kathaṃ kena vadāhi me || 2.52 || 
(14)悉檀及與見 各復有幾種(15)毘尼比丘分 云何何因縁 
(a25)如來立幾法 各見有幾種
(a26)比尼及比丘 世尊爲我説 
(c17)悉檀有幾種 諸見復有幾
(c18)何故立毘尼 及以諸比丘 
52. How many sorts of established truths are there? And how many of philosophical views? Whence is morality? And what constitutes the being of a Bhikshu? Pray tell me. 
parāvṛttigataṃ kena nirābhāsagataṃ katham |
pratyekajinaputrāṇāṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ vadāhi me || 2.53 || 
(16)彼諸最勝子 縁覺及聲聞
(17)何因百變易 云何百無受 
(a27)何因百變易 何因百寂靜
(a28)聲聞辟支佛 世尊爲我説 
(c19)一切諸佛子 獨覺及聲聞
(c20)云何轉所依 云何得無相 
53. What is meant by a state of revulsion [or turning-back]? Whence is a state of imagelessness, [which is realised] by the Pratyekabuddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Śrāvakas? 
abhijñā laukikāḥ kena bhavel lokottarā katham |
cittaṃ hi bhūmayaḥ sapta kathaṃ kena vadāhi me || 2.54 || 
(18)云何世俗通 云何出世間
(19)云何爲七地 唯願爲演説 
(a29)何因世間通 何因出世通
(520b1)何因七地心 世尊爲我説 
(c21)云何得世通 云何得出世
(c22)復以何因縁 心住七地中 
54. By whom are the psychic powers of this world attained? What are the super-worldly ones? By what means does the mind enter upon the seven stages? Pray tell me. 
saṃghaste syāt katividhaḥ saṃghabhedaḥ kathaṃ bhavet |
cikitsāśāstraṃ sattvānāṃ kathaṃ kena vadāhi me || 2.55 || 
(20)僧伽有幾種 云何爲壞僧
(21)云何醫方論 是復何因縁 
(b2)僧伽有幾種 何因爲破僧
(b3)云何醫方論 世尊爲我説 
(c23)僧伽有幾種 云何成破僧
(c24)云何爲衆生 廣説醫方論 
55. How many kinds of Brotherhood are there? And how does a dissension take place in a Brotherhood! Whence are medical treatises for beings? Pray tell me. 
(56*) kāśyapaḥ krakuchandaś ca konākamunir apy aham |
bhāṣase jinaputrāṇāṃ vada kasmān mahāmune || 2.56 || 
(22)何故大牟尼 唱説如是言
(23)迦葉拘留孫 拘那含是我 
(b4)迦葉拘留孫 拘那含是我
(b5)常爲諸佛子 何故如是説 
(c25)何故大牟尼 唱説如是言
(c26)迦葉拘留孫 拘那含是我 
(29) 56. You say that you were among the Buddhas Kasyapa, Krakuchanda, and Kanakamuni; tell me wherefore so, O Great Muni! 
(14,1) asatyātmakathā kena nityanāśakathā katham |
kasmāt tattvaṃ na sarvatra cittamātraṃ prabhāṣase || 2.57 || 
(24)何故説斷常 及與我無我
(25)何不一切時 演説眞實義
(26)而復爲衆生 分別説心量 
(b6)何故説人我 何故説斷常
(b7)何故不但説 唯有於一心 
(c27)何故説斷常 及與我無我
(c28)何不恒説實 一切唯是心 
57. Whence is the doctrine that there is no ego-soul in beings? Whence is the doctrine of eternity, and of annihilation? Wherefore do you not everywhere announce the doctrine of Mind-only as the truth? 
naranārīvanaṃ kena harītakyāmalīvanam |
kailāsaś cakravālaś ca vajrasaṃhananā katham || 2.58 || 
(27)何因男女林 訶梨阿摩勒
(28)鷄羅及鐵圍 金剛等諸山 
(b8)何因男女林 呵梨阿摩勒
(b9)鷄羅及鐵圍 金剛等諸山 
(c29)云何男女林 訶梨菴摩羅
(592a1)鷄羅娑輪圍 及以金剛山 
58. What is meant by the forest of men and women? And by the forest of Karitaki and Amali? Whence are the mountains Kailasa, Cakravada, and Vajrasamhanana? 
acalāstadantare vai ke nānāratnopaśobhitāḥ |
ṛṣigandharvasaṃkīrṇāḥ kathaṃ kena vadāhi me || 2.59 || 
(29)無量寶莊嚴 4仙闥婆充滿
(481c1)無上世間解 聞彼所説偈 
(b10)次及無量山 種種寶莊嚴
(b11)仙樂人充滿 世尊爲我説」 
(a2)如是處中間 無量寶莊嚴
(a3)仙人乾闥婆 一切皆充滿 
59. Among these, whence are the mountains decorated with various sorts of jewels and filled with Rishis and Gandharvas? Pray tell me. 
idaṃ śrutvā mahāvīro buddho lokavidāṃ varaḥ |
mahāyānamayaṃ cittaṃ buddhānāṃ hṛdayaṃ balam || 2.60 || 
(2)大乘諸度門 諸佛心第一
(3)5此心如樹木堅實心非念慮心也 
(b12)大天佛聞彼 所説諸偈句
(b13)大乘諸度門 諸佛心第一 
(a4)此皆何因縁 願尊爲我説(a5)爾時世尊。聞其所請大乘微妙諸佛之心最(a6)上法門。即告之言。 
60. Hearing this [which constitutes] the wonderful doctrine of the Mahāyāna and also the most excellent heart of the Buddhas, the Great Hero, the Buddha, the One Most Excelled in the Knowledge of the World, [spoke thus]: 
sādhu sādhu mahāprajña mahāmate nibodhase |
bhāṣiṣyāmy anupūrveṇa yattvayā paripṛcchitam || 2.61 || 
善哉善哉問
(4)大慧善諦聽 我今當次第 
(b14)善哉善哉問 大慧善諦聽
(b15)我今當次第 如汝問而説 
善哉大慧。諦聽諦聽。如(a7)汝所問當次第説。即説頌言 
61. Well done! Well done! O Mahaprajna-Mahāmati! Listen well, and I will tell you in order regarding your questions. 
utpādamatha notpādaṃ nirvāṇaṃ śūnyalakṣaṇam |
saṃkrāntim asvabhāvatvaṃ buddhāḥ pāramitāsutāḥ || 2.62 || 
(5)如汝所問説 生及與不生
(6)涅槃空刹那 趣至無自性
(7)佛諸波羅蜜 佛子 
(b16)生及與不生 涅槃空刹那
(b17)趣至無自體 佛波羅蜜子 
(a8)若生若不生 涅槃及空相
(a9)流轉無自性 波羅蜜佛子 
62. Birth, no-birth, Nirvāṇa, emptiness, transmigration, having-no-sell-nature, Buddhas, sons of the Paramitas, 
śrāvakā jinaputrāś ca tīrthyā hy ārūpyacāriṇaḥ |
merusamudrā hy acalā dvīpā kṣetrāṇi medinī || 2.63 || 
與聲聞
(8)縁覺諸外道 及與無色行
(9)如是種種事 須彌巨海山
(10)洲渚刹土地 
(b18)聲聞辟支佛 外道無色者
(b19)須彌海及山 四天下土地 
(a10)聲聞辟支佛 外道無色行
(a11)須彌巨海山 洲渚刹土地 
63. The Śrāvakas, Bodhisattvas, the philosophers, those who are capable of formless deeds, the Meru, oceans, mountains, islands, lands, the earth, 
nakṣatrā bhāskaraḥ somastīrthyā devāsurās tathā |
(30*) vimokṣā vaśitābhijñā balā dhyānā samādhayaḥ || 2.64 || 
星宿及日月
(11)外道天修羅 解脱自在通
(12)力禪三摩提 
(b20)日月諸星宿 外道天修羅
(b21)解脱自在通 力思惟寂定 
(a12)星宿與日月 天衆阿修羅
(a13)解脱自在通 力禪諸三昧 
64. The stars, the sun, the moon, the philosophers, the Asura, (30) emancipations, the self-masteries, the psychic faculties, the Dhyānas, the Samādhis, 
nirodhā ṛddhipādāś ca bodhyaṅgā mārga eva ca |
dhyānāni cāpramāṇāni skandhā gatyāgatāni ca || 2.65 || 
滅及如意足
(13)覺支及道品 諸禪定無量
(14)諸陰身往來 
(b22)滅及如意足 覺支及道品
(b23)諸禪定無量 五陰及去來 
(a14)滅及如意足 菩提分及道
(a15)禪定與無量 諸蘊及往來 
65. The extinctions (nirodha), the supernatural powers, the elements of enlightenment, and the paths, Dhyānas, the unmeasurables, the aggregates (skandhas), and the comings-and-goings. 
samāpattir nirodhāś ca vyutthānaṃ cittadeśanā |
cittaṃ manaś ca vijñānaṃ nairātmyaṃ dharmapañcakam || 2.66 || 
正受滅盡定
(15)三昧起心説 心意及與識
(16)無我法有五 
(b24)四空定滅盡 發起心而説
(b25)心意及意識 無我法有五 
(a16)乃至滅盡定 心生起言説
(a17)心意識無我 五法及自性 
66. Samāpattis, the extinctions, the stirrings of mind, explanations in words, the Citta, Manas, and Vijñānas, egolessness, the five Dharmas, 
svabhāvaḥ kalpanā kalpyaṃ dṛśyaṃ dṛṣṭidvayaṃ katham |
yānākarāṇi gotrāṇi suvarṇamaṇimuktijāḥ || 2.67 || 
自性想所想
(17)及與現二見 乘及諸種6性
(18)金銀摩尼等 
(b26)自性相所想 所見能見二
(b27)云何種種乘 金摩尼珠性 
(a18)分別所分別 能所二種見
(a19)諸乘種性處 金摩尼眞珠 
67. Self-nature, the discriminating, the discriminated, the visible [world], dualism—whence are they? Various forms of vehicles, families, those born of gold, jewels, and pearls? 
icchantikā mahābhūtā bhramarā ekabuddhatā |
jñānaṃ jñeyo gamaṃ prāptiḥ sattvānāṃ ca bhavābhavam || 2.68 || 
一闡提大種
(19)荒亂及一佛 智爾焔得向
(20)衆生有無有 
(b28)一闡提四大 荒亂及一佛
(b29)智境界教得 衆生有無有 
(a20)一闡提大種 荒亂及一佛
(a21)智所智教得 衆生有無有 
68. The Icchantika, the original elements, the wandering-about, one Buddhahood, knowledge, the known, the marching, the attainment, and the existence and non-existence of beings? 
hayā gajā mṛgāḥ kena grahaṇaṃ brūhi me katham |
dṛṣṭāntahetubhiryuktaḥ siddhānto deśanā katham || 2.69 || 
象馬諸禽獸
(21)云何而捕取 
(520c1)象馬諸禽獸 云何如捕取
(c2)譬如因相應 力説法云何 
(a22)象馬獸何因 云何而捕取
(a23)云何因譬喩 相應成悉檀 
69. How are horses, elephants, deer caught? Pray tell me how. What is a proposition, a teaching established by the conjunction of reason and illustration? 
kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ kena nānābhrāntis tathā nayam |
cittamātraṃ na dṛśyo ’sti bhūmīnāṃ nāsti vai kramaḥ || 2.70 || 
譬因成悉檀
(22)及與作所作 7欝林迷惑通
(23)心量不現有 諸地不相至 
(c3)何因有因果 林迷惑如實
(c4)但心無境界 諸地無次第 
(a24)所作及能作 衆林與迷惑
(a25)如是眞實理 唯心無境界 
70. Whence is cause and effect? Various errors? and also reason? [Why the statement that there is] nothing but Mind, that there is no objective [literally, seen] world, that there is no ascending of the stages? 
nirābhāsaparāvṛttiśataṃ kena bravīṣi me |
cikitsaśāstraṃ śilpāś ca kalāvidyāgamaṃ tathā || 2.71 || 
(24)百變百無受 醫方工巧論
(25)伎術諸明處 
(c5)百變及無相 醫方工巧論
(c6)呪術諸明處 何故而問我 
(a26)諸地無次第 無相轉所依
(a27)醫方工巧論 伎術諸明處 
71. Whence is the state of imagelessness and revulsion which is a hundredfold?1 You tell me. Likewise about medical treatises, arts, crafts, sciences, and teachings? 2  
(15,1) acalānāṃ tathā meroḥ pramāṇaṃ hi kṣiteḥ katham |
udadheś candrasūryāṇāṃ pramāṇaṃ brūhi me katham || 2.72 || 
諸山須彌地
(26)巨海日月量 
(c7)諸山須彌地 其形量大小
(c8)大海日月星 云何而問我 
(a28)須彌諸山地 巨海日月量 
72. And also what are the measurements of the mountains, Sumeru, and the earth? What are the measurements of the ocean, moon, and sun? Tell me. 
(31*) sattvadehe kati rajāṃsi hīnotkṛṣṭamadhyamāḥ |
kṣetre kṣetre rajāḥ kṛtto dhanvo dhanve bhavet kati || 2.73 || 
下中上衆生
(27)身各幾微塵 一一刹8幾塵 
(c9)上中下衆生 身各幾微塵 
(a29)上中下衆生 身各幾微塵
(592b1)一一刹幾塵 一一弓幾肘 
(31) 73. How many particles of dust are there in the body of a being? How many of the coarser ones, of the finer ones, and of the middle ones? How many particles of dust in every land? How many in every dhanva? 
haste dhanuḥkrame krośe yojane hy ardhayojane |
śaśavātāyanaṃ likṣā eḍakaṃ hi yavāḥ kati || 2.74 || 
(28)弓弓數有幾 肘歩拘樓舍
(29)半由延由延 兔毫窓塵9蟻
(482a1)羊毛䵃麥塵 
(c10)肘歩至十里 四十及二十
(c11)兔毫窓塵幾 羊毛&MT02855;麥塵
 
(b2)幾弓倶廬舍 半由旬由旬
(b3)兔毫與隙遊 蟣羊毛穬麥 
74. In measuring distance how much is a hasta, a dhanu, a krosa, a yojana, a half-yojana? How many of rabbit-hairs, of window-dust, louse-eggs, or ram-hairs, of barley?1 
prasthe hi syād yavāḥ kyantaḥ prasthārdhe ca yavāḥ kati |
droṇe khāryāṃ tathā lakṣāḥ koṭyo vai biṃbarāḥ kati || 2.75 || 
鉢他幾䵃麥
(2)阿羅䵃麥幾 獨籠那佉梨
(3)勒叉及擧利 乃至頻婆羅 
(c12)一升幾&MT02855;麥 半升幾頭數
(c13)一斛及十斛 百萬及一億
(c14)頻婆羅幾塵 
(b4)半升與一*升 是各幾*穬麥(b5)一斛及十斛 十萬曁千億
(b6)乃至頻婆羅 是等各幾數 
75. How many grains of barley in a prastha? How many grains of barley in a half-prastha? Likewise how many in a drona, in a khārya, a laksha, a koti, a vimvana? 
sarṣape hy aṇavaḥ kyanto rakṣikā sarṣapāḥ kati |
katirakṣiko bhaven māṣo dharaṇaṃ māṣakāḥ kati || 2.76 || 
(4)是各有幾數 爲有幾阿㝹
(5)名舍梨沙婆 幾舍梨沙婆
(6)名爲一頼提 幾頼提摩沙
(7)1爲摩沙陀那 2幾摩沙陀那 
芥子幾微塵
(c15)幾芥成草子 幾草子成豆
(c16)幾銖成一兩 幾兩成一分 
(b7)幾塵成芥子 幾芥成草子
(b8)復以幾草子 而成於一豆 
76. How many atoms are there in a mustard-seed? How many mustard-seeds are there in a rakshika? How many in a bean, in a dharana, in a mashaka? 
karṣo hi dharaṇāḥ kyantaḥ palaṃ vai kati kārṣikā | palaṃ vai kati kārṣikā|
etena piṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ meruḥ katipalo bhavet || 2.77 || 
(8)名爲陀那羅 復幾陀那羅
(9)爲迦梨沙那 幾迦梨沙那
(10)爲成一波羅 此等積聚相
(11)幾波羅彌樓 是等所應請 
(c17)如是次第數 幾分成須彌
 
(b9)幾豆成一銖 幾銖成一兩
(b10)幾兩成一斤 幾斤成須彌 
77. How many dharanas are there in a karsha? How many karshas in a pala? and how many palas are there in Mount Sumeru which is a huge accumulation [of masses]? 
evaṃ hi pṛccha māṃ putra anyathā kiṃ nu pṛcchasi | pratyekaśrāvakāṇāṃ hi buddhānāṃ ca jinaurasām |
(32*)katyaṇuko bhavet kāyaḥ kiṃ nu evaṃ na pṛcchasi || 2.78 || 
(12)何須問餘事 聲聞辟支佛
(13)佛及最勝子 身各有幾數
(14)何故不問此 
(c18)佛子今何故 不如是問我
(c19)縁覺聲聞等 諸佛及佛子
(c20)身幾微塵成 何故不問此 
(b11)此等所應請 何因問餘事
(b12)聲聞辟支佛 諸佛及佛子 
78. You should ask me thus, O son! Why do you ask me otherwise? How many atoms are there in the body of a Pratyekabuddha, of a Śrāvaka, of a Buddha, and of a Bodhisattva? (32) Why do you not ask me in this wise? 
vahneḥ śikhā katyaṇukā pavane hy aṇavaḥ kati |
indriye indriye kyanto romakūpe bhruvoḥ kati || 2.79 || 
火焔幾阿㝹
(15)風阿㝹復幾 根根幾阿㝹
(16)毛孔眉毛幾 
(c21)火炎有幾塵 風微塵有幾
(c22)根根幾塵數 毛孔眉幾塵 
(b13)如是等身量 各有幾微塵
(b14)火風各幾塵 一一根有幾
(b15)眉及諸毛孔 復各幾塵成
(b16)如是等諸事 云何不問我 
79. How many atoms are there at the top of a flame? How many atoms are in the wind? How many in each sense-organ? How many in a pore of the skin? in the eyebrows? 
dhaneśvarā narāḥ kena rājānaś cakravartinaḥ |
rājyaṃ ca taiḥ kathaṃ rakṣyaṃ mokṣaś caiṣāṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 2.80 || 
護財自在王
(17)轉輪聖帝王 云何王守護
(18)云何爲解脱 廣説及句説 
(c23)何因則自在 轉輪聖帝主
(c24)何因王守護 解脱廣略説 
(b17)云何得財富 云何轉輪王
(b18)云何王守護 云何得解脱 
80. Whence are these men of immense wealth, kings, great sovereigns? How is the kingdom taken care of by them? And how about their emancipation? 
gadyaṃ padyaṃ kathaṃ brūṣe maithunaṃ lokaviśrutā |
annapānasya vaicitryaṃ naranārivanāḥ katham || 2.81 || 
(19)如汝之所問 衆生種種欲
(20)種種諸飮食 云何男女林 
(c25)種種衆生欲 云何而問我
(c26)何因諸飮食 何因男女林 
(b19)云何長行句 婬欲及飮食
(b20)云何男女林 
81. Tell whence is prose and metre. Why is sexual desire universally cherished? Whence is the variety of foods and drinks? Whence the man-woman forest? 
vajrasaṃhananāḥ kena hy acalā brūhi me katham |
māyāsvapnanibhāḥ kena mṛgatṛṣṇopamāḥ katham || 2.82 || 
(21)金剛堅固山 云何如幻夢 
(c27)金剛堅固山 爲我説云何
(c28)何因如幻夢 野鹿渇愛譬 
金剛等諸山 (b21)幻夢渇愛譬 
82. Wherefore are the mountains of Vajrasamhanana? Tell me whence, wherefore; are they like a vision, a dream, and a fata-morgana?3  
ghanānāṃ saṃbhavaḥ kutra ṛtūnāṃ ca kuto bhavet |
rasānāṃ rasatā kasmāt kasmāt strīpuṃnapuṃsakam || 2.83 || 
(22)野鹿渇愛譬 
(c29)何因而有雲 何因有六時
(521a1)何因種種味 男女非男女 
諸雲從何起
(b22)時節云何有 何因種種味(b23)女男及不男 
83. Whence is the arising of clouds? And whence do the seasons rise? Whence is the nature of taste? Whence is woman, man, and hermaphrodite? 
śobhāś ca jinaputrāś ca kutra me pṛccha māṃ suta |
kathaṃ hi acalā divyā ṛṣigandharvamaṇḍitāḥ || 2.84 || 
云何山天仙
(23)犍闥婆莊嚴 解脱至何所 
(a2)何因諸莊嚴 佛子何因問
(a3)云何諸妙山 仙樂人莊嚴 
佛菩薩嚴飾
(b24)云何諸妙山 仙闥婆莊嚴 
84. Whence are the adornments and the Bodhisattvas? Ask me, O my son! Whence are the divine mountains embellished by the Rishis and Gandharvas? 
muktasya gamanaṃ kutra baddhaḥ kaḥ kena mucyate |
dhyāyināṃ viṣayaḥ ko ’sau nirmāṇastīrthakāni ca || 2.85 || 
(24)誰縛誰解脱 云何禪境界
(25)變化及外道 
(a4)解脱至何所 誰縛云何縛
(a5)云何禪境界 涅槃及外道 
(b25)解脱至何所 誰縛誰解脱
(b26)云何禪境界 變化及外道 
85. Whence is the way of emancipation? Who is in bondage? By whom is he delivered? What is the state of one who practises tranquillisation? What is transformation, and who are those philosophers? 
(16,1) asatsadakriyā kena kathaṃ dṛśyaṃ nivartate |
kathaṃ hi śudhyate tarkaḥ kena tarkaḥ pravartate || 2.86 || 
云何無因作
(26)云何有因作 有因無因作
(27)及非有無因 
(a6)云何無因作 何因可見縛
(a7)何因淨諸覺 何因有諸覺 
(b27)云何無因作 云何有因作
(b28)云何轉諸見 云何起計度
(b29)云何淨計度 
86. What is meant by non-existence, existence, and no-effect? Whence arises the visible world? (33) How can one be cleansed of false intellection? Whence does false intellection arise? 
kriyā pravartate kena gamanaṃ brūhi me katham |
saṃjñāyāś chedanaṃ kena samādhiḥ kena cocyate || 2.87 || 
云何現已滅
(28)云何淨諸覺 云何諸覺轉
(29)及轉諸所作 云何斷諸想
(482b1)云何三昧起 
(a8)何因轉所作 幸願爲我説
(a9)何因斷諸想 何因出三昧 
所作云何起
(592c1)云何而轉去 云何斷諸想
(c2)云何起三昧 
87. Whence arises action? And whence its departure? Tell me. How does the extinction of thought take place? And what is meant by a Samādhi? 
vidārtha tribhavaṃ ko ’sau kiṃ sthānaṃ kā tanur bhavet |
asatyātmakathā kena saṃvṛtyā deśanā katham || 2.88 || 
破三有者誰
(2)何處爲何身 云何無衆生
(3)而説有吾我 云何世俗説 
(a10)破三有者誰 何因身何處
(a11)云何無人我 何因依世説 
破三有者誰
(c3)何處身云何 云何無有我
(c4)云何隨俗説 
88. Who is the one that breaks through the triple world? What is the position? What is the body? Wherefore the doctrine that beings have no ego-soul? What is meant by a teaching in accordance with the world?1 
lakṣaṇaṃ pṛcchase kena nairātmyaṃ pṛcchase katham |
garbhā naiyāyikāḥ kena pṛcchase māṃ jinaurasāḥ || 2.89 || 
(4)*唯願廣分別 所問相云何
(5)及所問非我 云何爲胎藏
(6)及種種異身 
(a12)何因問我相 云何問無我
(a13)云何爲胎藏 汝何因問我 
 
89. Do you ask me about the marks? Do you ask me about egolessness? Do you ask me about the womb, about the Nyaya philosophers, O son of the Victor? 
śāśvatocchedadṛṣṭiś ca kena cittaṃ sabhādhyate |
abhilāpas tathā jñānaṃ śīlaṃ gotraṃ jinaurasāḥ || 2.90 || 
云何斷常見
(7)云何心得定 言説及諸智
(8)戒種性佛子 
(a14)何因斷常見 何因心得定
(a15)何因言及智 界性諸佛子 
汝問相云何
(c5)及所問非我 云何爲胎藏
(c6)及以餘支分 
90. How about eternalism and nihilism? How is the mind tranquillised? Again [how about] speech, knowledge, morality, family, O son of the Victor? 
yuktavyākhyā guruśiṣyaḥ sattvānāṃ citratā katham |
annapānaṃ nabho meghā mārāḥ prajñaptimātrakam || 2.91 || 
云何成及論
(9)云何師弟子 種種諸衆生
(10)斯等復云何 云何爲飮食
(11)聰明3廣施設 
(a16)勘解師弟子 種種諸衆生
(a17)云何飮食魔 虚空聰明施 
云何斷常見
(c7)云何心一境 云何言説智
(c8)戒種性佛子 
91. What is meant by reasoning and illustrating, by master and disciple, by manifoldness of beings, food and drink, sky, intelligence, evil ones, and the statement that there is nothing but the thought-constructed? 
taruvallyaḥ kathaṃ kena pṛcchase māṃ jinaurasa |
kṣetrāṇi citratā kena ṛṣir dīrghatapās tathā || 2.92 || 
云何樹葛4縢
(12)最勝子所問 云何種種刹
(13)仙人長苦行 
(a18)何因有樹林 佛子何因問
(a19)云何種種刹 何因長壽仙 
云何稱理釋
(c9)云何師弟子 衆生種性別
(c10)飮食及虚空 聰明魔施設 
92. What do you ask me concerning trees and vines, O son of the Victor? What about diversity of lands, and about Long-Penance the Rishi?4  
vaṃśaḥ kaste guruḥ kena pṛcchase māṃ jinaurasa |
uhoḍimā narā yoge kāmadhātau na budhyase || 2.93 || 
云何爲族姓
(14)從何師受學 云何爲醜陋
(15)云何人修行 欲界何不覺
(16)阿迦膩吒成 
(a20)何因種種師 汝何因問我
(a21)何因有醜陋 修行不欲成
(a22)色究竟成道 云何而問我 
(c11)云何樹行布 是汝之所問
(c12)何因一切刹 種種相不同
(c13)或有如箜篌 腰鼓及衆花
(c14)或有離光明 仙人長苦行 
93. What is your family? Who is your master? You tell me, O son of the Victor. Who are the people who are despised? How is it that in the Yoga you do not attain enlightenment in the world of desire, but that in the Akaniṣṭha there is realisation? 
siddhānto hy akaniṣṭheṣu yuktiṃ pṛcchasi me katham |
(34*) abhijñāṃ laukikāṃ kena kathaṃ bhikṣutvam eva ca || 2.94 || 
云何俗5神通
(17)云何爲比丘 
(a23)何因世間通 何因爲比丘 
(c15)或有好族姓 令衆生尊重(c16)或有體卑陋 爲人所輕賤
(c17)云何欲界中 修行不成佛
(c18)而於色究竟 乃昇等正覺 
94. What do you ask me about reasoning? (34) What about the psychic faculties belonging to this world, and about the nature of a Bhikshu? 
nairmāṇikān vipākasthān buddhān pṛcchasi me katham |
tathatājñānabuddhā vai saṃghāś caiva kathaṃ bhavet || 2.95 || 
云何爲化佛
(18)云何爲報佛 云何6爲如如
(19)平等智慧佛 云何爲衆僧
 
(a24)云何化報佛 何因而問我
(a25)云何如智佛 云何爲衆僧 
(c19)云何世間人 而能獲神通
(c20)何因稱比丘 
95. Do you ask me about Buddhas of Transformation, Buddhas of Maturity [or Recompense]? About Buddhas of the Knowledge of Suchness? And whence is the Bodhisattva? 
vīṇāpaṇavapuṣpābhāḥ kṣetrā lokavivarjitāḥ |
cittaṃ hi bhūmayaḥ sapta pṛcchase māṃ jinaurasa |
etāṃś cānyāṃś ca subahūn praśnān pṛcchasi māṃ suta || 2.96 || 
(20)佛子如是問 箜篌腰鼓花
(21)刹土離光明 心地者有七 
(a26)箜篌鼓花刹 云何離光明
(a27)云何爲心地 佛子而問我 
何故名僧伽
(c21)云何化及報 眞如智慧佛 
96. You ask me, O son of the Victor, about the lands that are devoid of light, resembling a lute, a drum, and a flower, and about the mind abiding in the seven stages? 
ekaikaṃ lakṣaṇair yuktaṃ dṛṣṭidoṣavivarjitam |
siddhāntaṃ deśanāṃ vakṣye sahasā tvaṃ śṛṇohi me || 2.97 || 
(22)所問皆如實 此及餘衆多
(23)佛子所應問 一一相相應
(24)遠離諸見過 悉檀離言説 
(a28)此及餘衆生 佛子所應問
(a29)一一相相應 遠離諸見過 
(c22)云何使其心 得住七地中 
97. You ask me such and many other questions, which are in accordance with the marks [of Truth?] and free from erroneous views. 
upanyāsaṃ kariṣyāmi padānāṃ śṛṇu me suta |
aṣṭottaraṃ padaśataṃ yathā buddhānuvarṇitam || 2.98 || 
(25)我今當顯示 次第建立句
(26)佛子善諦聽 此上百八句
(27)如諸佛所説 
(521b1)離諸外道法 我説汝諦聽
(b2)此上百八見 如諸佛所説
(b3)我今説少分 佛子善諦聽 
(c23)此及於餘義 汝今咸問我
(c24)如先佛所説 一百八種句
(c25)一一相相應 遠離諸見過 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam etad avocat - katamad bhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam?  bhagavān āha - utpādapadam anutpādapadam, nityapadam anityapadam, lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam, sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadam, kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadam, svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam, śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam, ucchedapadam anucchedapadam, cittapadam acittapadam, madhyamapadam amadhyamapadam, śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam, (17,1) pratyayapadam apratyayapadam, hetupadam ahetupadam, kleśapadam akleśapadam, tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇā(35*)padam, upāyapadam anupāyapadam, kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam, śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam, yuktipadam ayuktipadam, dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam, śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam, gurupadam agurupadam, gotrapadam agotrapadam, yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam, nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam, praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam, trimaṇḍalapadam, atrimaṇḍalapadam, nimittapadam animittapadam, sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam, ubhayapadam anubhayapadam, svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam, dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam, kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam, aṇupadam anaṇupadam, jalapadam ajalapadam, dhanvapadam adhanvapadam, bhūtapadam abhūtapadam, saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam, abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam, khedapadam akhedapadam, ghanapadam aghanapadam, śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam, vāyupadam avāyupadam, bhūmipadam abhūmipadam, cintyapadam acintyapadam, prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam, svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam, skandhapadam askandhapadam, sattvapadam asattvapadam, buddhipadam abuddhipadam, nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam, jñeyapadam ajñeyapadam, tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam, ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam, māyāpadam amāyāpadam, svapnapadam asvapnapadam, marī(35*)cipadam amarīcipadam, bimbapadam abimbapadam, cakrapadam acakrapadam, gandharvapadam agandharvapadam, devapadam adevapadam, annapānapadam anannapānapadam, maithunapadam amaithunapadam, dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam, pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam, śīlapadam aśīlapadam, sobhabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam, satyapadam asatyapadam, phalapadam aphalapadam, nirodhapadam anirodhapadam, nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam, cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam, lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam, aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam, kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam, dhyānapadam adhyānapadam, bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam, dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam, rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam, vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam, ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam, rājyapadam arājyapadam, grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam, ratnapadam aratnapadam, vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam, icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam, strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam, rasapadam arasapadam, kriyāpadam akriyāpadam, dehapadam adehapadam, tarkapadam atarkapadam, calapadam acalapadam, indriyapadam anindriyapadam, saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam, hetuphalapadam ahetuphalapadam, kaniṣṭhapadam akaniṣṭhapadam, ṛtupadam anṛtupadam, drumagulmalatāvitānapadam a(37*)drumagulmalatāvitānapadam, vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadam, deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam, vinayapadam avinayapadam, bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam, adhiṣṭhānapadam anadhiṣṭhānapadam, akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam | idaṃ tan mahāmate aṣṭottaraṃ padaśataṃ pūrvabuddhānuvarṇitam || 
()  (28)不生句生句。常句無常句。相句無相句。住異(29)句非住異句。刹那句非刹那句。自性句離自(482c1)性句。空句不空句。斷句不斷句。邊句非邊句。(2)中句非中句。常句非常句。7凡有三常此常梵音與上常音異也(3)縁句非縁句。因句非因句。煩惱句非煩惱句。(4)愛句非愛句。方便句非方便句。巧句非巧句。(5)淨句非淨句。成句非成句。譬句非譬句。弟子(6)句非弟子句。師句非師句。種性句非種性句。(7)三乘句非三乘句。所有句8無所有句。願句非(8)願句。三輪句非三輪句。相句非相句。有品句(9)非有品句。倶句非倶句。縁自聖智現法樂句(10)非現法樂句。刹土句非刹土句。阿㝹句非阿(11)㝹句。水句非水句。弓句非弓句。實句非實句。(12)數句非數句。9此物之數也數句非數句。10此數霜縷11反(13)明句非明句。虚空句非虚空句。雲句非雲句。(14)工巧12伎術明處句。13非明處句。風句非風句。(15)地句非地句。心句非心句。施設句非施設句。(16)自性句非自性句。陰句非陰句。衆生句非衆(17)生句。慧句非慧句。涅槃句非涅槃句。爾焔句(18)非爾焔句。外道句非外道句。荒亂句非荒亂(19)句。幻句非幻句。夢句非夢句。焔句非焔句。像(20)句非像句。輪句非輪句。揵闥婆句非揵闥婆(21)句。天句非天句。飮食句非飮食句。婬欲句非(22)婬欲句。見句非見句。波羅蜜句非波羅蜜句。(23)戒句非戒句。日月星宿句非日月星宿句。諦(24)句非諦句。果句非果句。滅起句非滅起句。治(25)句非治句。相句非相句。支句非支句。巧明處(26)句非巧明處句。禪句非禪句。迷句非迷句。現(27)句非現句。護句非護句。族句非族句。仙句非(28)仙句。王句非王句。攝受句非攝受句。14實句(29)非*實句。記句非記句。一闡提句非一闡提(483a1)句。女男不男句非女男不男句。味句非味句。(2)事句非事句。身句非身句。覺句非覺句。動句(3)非動句。根句非根句。有爲句非有爲句。無(4)爲句非無爲句。因果句非因果句。色究竟句(5)非色究竟句。節句非節句。1欝樹藤句非*欝(6)樹藤句。雜句非雜句。説句非説句。毘尼句(7)非毘尼句。比丘句非比丘句。處句非處句。字(8)句非字句。大慧。是百八句先佛所説。汝及諸(9)菩薩摩訶薩。應當修學 
()  (b4)生見不生見。常見無常見。相見無相見。住異(b5)見非住異見。刹那見非刹那見。離自性見非(b6)離自性見。空見不空見。斷見非斷見。心見非(b7)心見。邊見非邊見。中見非中見。變見非變見。(b8)縁見非縁見。因見非因見。煩惱見非煩惱見。(b9)愛見非愛見。方便見非方便見。巧見非巧見。(b10)淨見非淨見。相應見非相應見。譬喩見非譬(b11)喩見。弟子見非弟子見。師見非師見。性見非(b12)性見。乘見非乘見。寂靜見非寂靜見。願見非(b13)願見。三輪見非三輪見。相見非相見。有無立(b14)見非有無立見。有二見無二見。縁内身聖見(b15)非縁内身聖見。現法樂見非現法樂見。國土(b16)見非國土見。微塵見非微塵見。水見非*水(b17)見。弓見非弓見。四大見非四大見。數見非數(b18)見。通見非通見。虚妄見非虚妄見。雲見非雲(b19)見。工巧見非工巧見。明處見非明處見。風見(b20)非風見。地見非地見。心見非心見。假名見非(b21)假名見。自性見非自性見。陰見非陰見。衆生(b22)見非衆生見。智見非智見。涅槃見非涅槃見。(b23)境界見非境界見。外道見非外道見。亂見非(b24)亂見。幻見非幻見。夢見非夢見。陽炎見非陽(b25)炎見。像見非像見。輪見非輪見。揵闥婆見非(b26)揵闥婆見。天見非天見。飮食見非飮食見。婬(b27)欲見非婬欲見。見非見見。波羅蜜見非波(b28)羅蜜見。戒見非戒見。日月星宿見非日月星(b29)宿見。諦見非諦見。果見非果見。滅見非滅見。(521c1)起滅盡定見非起滅盡定見。治見非治見。相(c2)見非相見。支見非支見。巧明見非巧明見。禪(c3)見非禪見。迷見非迷見。現*見非現*見。護見(c4)非護見。族姓見非族姓見。仙人見非仙人見。(c5)王見非王見。捕取見非捕取見。實見非實見。(c6)記見非記見。一闡提見非一闡提見。男女見(c7)非男女見。味見非味見。作見非作見。身見非(c8)身見。覺見非覺見。動見非動見。根見非根見。(c9)有爲見非有爲見。因果見非因果見。色究竟(c10)見非色究竟見。時見非時見。樹林見非*樹(c11)林見。種種見非種種見。説見非説見。比丘(c12)見非*比丘見。比丘尼見非比丘*尼見。住持(c13)見非住持見。字見非字見。大慧。此百八見過(c14)去諸佛所説。汝及諸菩薩當如是學 
(c26)亦離於世俗 言語所成法
(c27)我當爲汝説 佛子應聽受 
(c28)爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩白佛言。世尊。何者是(c29)一百八句。 
At that moment Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva said to the Blessed One: What is meant by the one hundred and eight statements?6   The Blessed One said: A statement concerning birth is no statement concerning birth; a statement concerning eternity is no statement concerning eternity. [The topics thus negated are as follows:7 ] the characteristic marks, abiding and changing, moment, self-nature, emptiness, annihilation, mind, the middle, permanence, causation, cause, the passions, desire, (35) means, contrivance, purity, inference [or conclusion], illustration, a disciple, a master, a family, the triple vehicle, imagelessness, vows, the triple circle, form, duality of being and non-being, bothness, the noble wisdom of self-realisation, the bliss of the present world, lands, atoms, water, a bow, reality, numbers and mathematics, the psychic powers, the sky, clouds, the arts and crafts and sciences, the wind, the earth, thinking, thought-constructions, self-nature, the aggregates, being, insight, Nirvāṇa, that which is known, the philosophers, disorder, a vision, a dream, (36) a mirage, a reflection, a circle made in the dark by a fire-brand, the city of the Gandharvas, the heavens, food and drink, sexuality, philosophical views, the Paramitas, morality, the moon and the sun and stars, truth, effect, annihilation and origination, medical treatment, the characteristic marks, the limbs, arts and sciences, Dhyāna, error, the seen [world], protection, dynasty, Rishi, kingdom, apprehension, treasure, explanation, the Icchantika, man, woman, and hermaphrodite, taste, action, the body, false intellection, motives, sense-organs, the Samskrita,8 cause and effect, the Kaniṣṭha,9 the seasons, a luxuriant growth of trees, vines and shrubs, (37) multiplicity, entering into the teaching, systems of morality, the Bhikshus, the powers added [by the Buddha], the lutes. These are the one hundred and eight statements recounted by the Buddhas of the past. 
6. Here is one of the most mysterious and unintelligible portions of the Laṅkāvatura sūtra. The Sanskrit word for “statement" is pada, which literally means, “foot-step," “a footing," “a position," “a subject," “an abode," “a matter of talk," “a portion of a line in a stanza," etc. For the Sanskrit pada the Chinese translators have “句", “見", “位", “住", but as they stand these translations do not give any sense to the general context. 句 is perhaps the best in retaining the original sense, but it is to be understood in the sense of “a proposition," “a statement," and each sentence containing this word in the following negations means that each subject referred to is not properly conceived, because, for instance, the concept of birth is not in accordance with the true understanding of reality. Birth stands against death, they are relative notions, and do not apply to a world where things are perceived in their absolute aspect. Therefore, any statement that might be made concerning birth are not at all true; birth is no-birth, death is no-death, and so on. Even of such notions as truth, realisation, self-nature, mind, paramitas, the same can be said; to make a statement about anything is to falsify it. Hence the series of negations as illustrated here. But the mysterious fact about them is the reference to so many trite subjects which are evidently in no direct connection with the teachings of the Mahāyāna. There must be something historical about these references of which the translator is at present quite ignorant. Another mystery here concerns the number of padas: why 108, and not more or less?  7. To avoid repetitions, the subjects alone are mentioned which are systematically negated in the text.  8. Anything that produces an effect.  9. A class of deities. 
(18,1) atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etad avocat  - katividho bhagavan vijñānānām utpādasthitinirodho bhavati? 
(10)爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩復白佛言。  世尊。諸識(11)有幾種生住滅。 
(c15)入楞伽經卷第一 
佛言大慧。所謂生句非生句。常句(593a1)非常句。相句非相句。住異句非住異句。刹那(a2)句非刹那句。自性句非自性句。空句非空句。(a3)斷句非斷句。心句非心句。中句非中句。縁(a4)句非縁句。因句非因句。煩惱句非煩惱句。愛(a5)句非愛句。方便句非方便句。善巧句非善巧(a6)句。清淨句非清淨句。相應句非相應句。譬喩(a7)句非譬喩句。弟子句非弟子句。師句非師句。(a8)種性句非種性句。三乘句非三乘句。無影像(a9)句非無影像句。願句非願句。三輪句非三輪(a10)句。摽相句非*摽相句。有句非有句。無句非(a11)無句。倶句非倶句。自證聖智句非自證聖智(a12)句。現法樂句非現法樂句。刹句非刹句。塵句(a13)非塵句。水句非水句。弓句非弓句。大種句非(a14)大種句。算數句非算數句。神通句非神通句。(a15)虚空句非虚空句。雲句非雲句。巧明句非巧(a16)明句。伎術句非伎術句。風句非風句。地句非(a17)地句。心句非心句。假立句非假立句。體性句(a18)非體性句。蘊句非蘊句。衆生句非衆生句。覺(a19)句非覺句。涅槃句非涅槃句。所知句非所知(a20)句。外道句非外道句。荒亂句非荒亂句。幻句(a21)非幻句。夢句非夢句。陽焔句非陽焔句。影像(a22)句非影像句。火輪句非火輪句。乾闥婆句非(a23)乾闥婆句。天句非天句。飮食句非飮食句。婬(a24)欲句非婬欲句。見句非見句。波羅蜜句非波(a25)羅蜜句。戒句非戒句。日月星宿句非日月星(a26)宿句。諦句非諦句。果句非果句。滅句非滅(a27)句。滅起句非滅起句。醫方句非醫方句。相句(a28)非相句。支分句非支分句。禪句非禪句。迷句(a29)非迷句。現句非現句。護句非護句。種族句非(593b1)種族句。仙句非仙句。王句非王句。攝受句非(b2)攝受句。寶句非寶句。記句非記句。一闡提句(b3)非一闡提句。女男不男句非女男不男句。味(b4)句非味句。作句非作句。身句非身句。計度句(b5)非計度句。動句非動句。根句非根句。有爲句(b6)非有爲句。因果句非因果句。色究竟句非色(b7)究竟句。時節句非時節句。樹藤句非樹藤句。(b8)種種句非種種句。演説句非演説句。決定句(b9)非決定句。毘尼句非毘尼句。比丘句非比丘(b10)句。住持句非住持句。文字句非文字句。大慧。(b11)此百八句。皆是過去諸佛所説。上正列中少二句應訪尋 
§IV
At that moment, Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva said again to the Blessed One: 
In how many ways, Blessed One, does the rise, abiding, and ceasing of the Vijñānas take place? 
bhagavān āha - dvividho mahāmate vijñānānām utpattisthitinirodho bhavati, na ca tārkikā avabudhyante  yaduta prabandhanirodho lakṣaṇanirodhaś ca |  dvividha utpādo vijñānānām, prabandhotpado lakṣaṇotpādaś ca |  dvividhā sthitiḥ prabandhasthitir lakṣaṇasthitiś ca |  trividhaṃ vijñānaṃ pravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ karmalakṣaṇaṃ jātilakṣaṇaṃ ca |  dvividhaṃ mahāmate vijñānaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa aṣṭalakṣaṇoktaṃ khyātivijñānaṃ vastuprativikalpavijñānaṃ ca |  yathā mahāmate darpaṇasya rūpagrahaṇam, evaṃ khyātivijñānasyākhyāsyati |  khyātivijñānaṃ ca mahāmate vastuprativikalpavijñānaṃ ca | dve ’py ete ’bhinnalakṣaṇe ’nyonyahetuke |  tatra khyātivijñānaṃ mahāmate acintyavāsanāpariṇāmahetukam | vastuprativikalpavijñānaṃ (38*) ca mahāmate viṣayavikalpahetukam anādikālaprapañcavāsanāhetukaṃ ca || 
佛告大慧。諸識有二種生(12)住滅。非思量所知。  ()  諸識有二種生。謂流注(13)生及相生。  有二種住。謂流注住及相住。有(14)二種滅。謂流注滅及相滅。  諸識有三種相。(15)謂轉相業相眞相。  大慧。略説有三種識。廣(16)説有八相。何等爲三。謂眞識現識及分別事(17)識。  大慧。譬如明鏡持諸色像。現識處現亦(18)復如是。  大慧。現識及分別事識。此二壞不(19)壞。相展轉因。  大慧。不思議薫。及不思議變。(20)是現識因。大慧。取種種塵。及無始妄想*薫。(21)是分別事識因。 
The Blessed One replied: There are two ways, Mahāmati, in which the rise, abiding, and ceasing of the Vijñānas take place, and this is not understood by the philosophers.  That is to say, the ceasing takes place as regards continuation and form.  In the rise of the Vijñānas, also, these two are recognisable: the rise as regards continuation and the rise as regards form.  In the abiding, also, these two [are discernible]: the one taking place as regards continuation and the other as regards form.  [Further,] three modes are distinguishable in the Vijñānas: (1) the Vijñāna as evolving, (2) the Vijñāna as producing effects, and (3) the Vijñāna as remaining in its original nature.  [Further,] Mahāmati, in the Vijñānas, which are said to be eight, two functions generally are distinguishable, the perceiving and the object-discriminating.  As a mirror reflects forms, Mahāmati, the perceiving Vijñāna perceives [objects].  Mahāmati, between the two, the perceiving Vijñāna and the object-discriminating Vijñāna, there is no difference; they are mutually conditioning.  Then, Mahāmati, the perciving Vijñāna functions because of transformation's taking place [in the mind] by reason of a mysterious habit-energy, while, Mahāmati, the object-discriminating Vijñāna (38) functions because of the mind's discriminating an objective world and because of the habit-energy accumulated by erroneous reasoning since beginningless time. 
tatra sarvendriyavijñānanirodho mahāmate yaduta ālayavijñānasya abhūtaparikalpavāsanāvaicitryanirodhaḥ |  eṣa hi mahāmate lakṣaṇanirodhaḥ |  prabandhanirodhaḥ punar mahāmate yasmāc ca pravartate |  yasmād iti mahāmate yad āśrayeṇa yad ālambanena ca |  tatra yad āśrayam anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavāsanā yadālambanaṃ svacittadṛśyavijñānaviṣaye vikalpāḥ |  tadyathā mahāmate mṛtparamāṇubhyo mṛtpiṇḍaḥ, na cānyo nānanyaḥ, tathā suvarṇaṃ bhūṣaṇāt |  yadi ca mahāmate mṛtpiṇḍo mṛtparamāṇubhyo ’nyaḥ syāt, tair nārabdhaḥ syāt |  sa cārabdhas tair mṛtparamāṇubhiḥ, tasmān nānyaḥ |  athānanyaḥ syāt, mṛtpiṇḍaparamāṇvoḥ pratibhāgo na syāt |  evam eva mahāmate pravṛttivijñānāny ālayavijñānajātilakṣaṇād anyāni syuḥ, anālayavijñānahetukāni syuḥ |  athānanyāni pravṛttivijñānanirodhe ālayavijñānavirodhaḥ syāt, sa ca na bhavati svajātilakṣaṇanirodhaḥ |  tasmān mahāmate na svajātilakṣaṇanirodho vijñānānāṃ kiṃ tu karmalakṣaṇanirodhaḥ |  svajātilakṣaṇe punar nirudhyamāne ālayavijñānanirodhaḥ syāt |  ālaya(39*)vijñāne punar nirudhyamāne nirviśiṣṭastīrthakarocchedavādenāyaṃ vādaḥ syāt |  tīrthakarāṇāṃ mahāmate ayaṃ vādo yaduta viṣayagrahaṇoparamād vijñānaprabandhoparamo bhavati |  vijñānaprabandhoparamād anādikālaprabandhavyucchittiḥ syāt |  kāraṇataś ca mahāmate tīrthakarāḥ prabandhapravṛttiṃ varṇayanti |  na cakṣurvijñānasya rūpālokasamudayata utpattiṃ varṇayanti anyatra kāraṇataḥ |  kāraṇaṃ punar mahāmate pradhānapuruṣeśvarakālāṇupravādāḥ || 
大慧。若覆彼眞識。種種不實(22)諸虚妄滅。則一切根識滅。  大慧。是名相滅。  (23)大慧。相續滅者。  相續所因滅則相續滅。所從(24)滅及所縁滅則相續滅。  大慧。所以者何。是其(25)所依故。依者謂無始妄想*薫。縁者謂自心(26)見等識境妄想。  大慧。譬如泥團微塵非異(27)非不異。金莊嚴具亦復如是。  大慧。若泥團(28)微塵異者。非彼所成而實  彼成。是故不異。  (29)若不異者。則泥團微塵應無分別。  如是大(483b1)慧。轉識藏識*眞相若異者。藏識非因。  若不(2)異者。轉識滅藏識亦應滅。而自*眞相實不(3)滅。  是故大慧。非自眞相識滅。但業相滅。  若(4)自*眞相6滅者。藏識則滅。  大慧。藏識滅者。(5)不異外道斷見論議。  大慧。彼諸外道作如(6)是論。謂攝受境界滅識流注亦滅。  若識流注(7)滅者。無始流注應斷。  大慧。外道説流注生(8)因  非眼識色明集會而生。更有異因。  大慧。(9)彼因者説言。若勝妙若士夫若自在若時若(10)微塵 
Again, Mahāmati, by the cessation of all the sense-Vijñānas is meant the cessation of the Ālayavijñāna's variously accumulating habit-energy which is generated when unrealities are discriminated.  This, Mahāmati, is known as the cessation of the form-aspect of the Vijñānas.  Again, Mahāmati, the cessation of the continuation-aspect of the Vijñānas takes place in this wise:  that is to say, Mahāmati, when both that which supports [the Vijñānas] and that which is comprehended [by the Vijñānas] cease to function.  By that which supports [the Vijñānas] is meant the habit-energy [or memory] which has been accumulated by erroneous reasoning since beginningless time; and by that which is comprehended [by the Vijñānas] is meant the objective world perceived and discriminated by the Vijñānas, which is, however, no more than Mind itself.  Mahāmati, it is like a lump of clay and the particles of dust making up its substance, they are neither different nor not-different; again, it is like gold and various ornaments made of it.  If, Mahāmati, the lump of clay is different from its particles of dust, no lump will ever come out of them.  But as it comes out of them it is not different from the particles of dust.  Again, if there is no difference between the two, the lump will be indistinguishable from its particles.  Even so, Mahāmati, if the evolving Vijñāna are different from the Ālayavijñāna, even in its original form, the Ālaya cannot be their cause.  Again, if they are not different the cessation of the evolving Vijñānas will mean the cessation of the Ālayavijñāna, but there is no cessation of its original form.  Therefore, Mahāmati, what ceases to function is not the Ālaya in its original self-form, but is the effect-producing form of the Vijñānas.  When this original self-form ceases to exist, then there will indeed be the cessation of the Ālayavijñāna.  (39) If, however, there is the cessation of the Ālayavijñāna, this doctrine will in no wise differ from the nihilistic doctrine of the philosophers.  This doctrine, Mahāmati, as it is held by the philosophers, is this: When the grasping of an objective world ceases the continuation of the Vijñānas is stopped;  and when there is no more of this continuation in the Vijñānas, the continuation that has been going on since beginningless time is also destroyed.  Mahāmati, the philosophers maintain that there is a first cause from which continuation takes place;  they do not maintain that the eye-Vijñāna arises from the interaction of form and light; they assume another cause.  What is this cause, Mahāmati? Their first cause is known as spirit (pradhāna), soul (puruṣa), lord (īśvara), time, or atom. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate saptavidho bhāvasvabhāvo bhavati yaduta samudayasvabhāvo bhāvasvabhāvo lakṣaṇasvabhāvo mahābhūtasvabhāvo hetusvabhāvaḥ pratyayasvabhāvo niṣpattisvabhāvaś ca saptamaḥ || 
(11)復次大慧。有七種性自性。所謂集性自性。(12)性自性。相性自性。大種性自性。因性自性。(13)縁性自性。成性自性。 
(28)復次大慧。有七種自性。何等爲七。一者集(29)性自性。二者性自性。三者相性自性。四者大(522b1)性自性。五者因性自性。六者縁性自性。七者(2)成性自性 
復次大慧。有七種自性。(c10)所謂集自性。性自性。相自性。大種自性。(c11)因自性。縁自性。成自性。 
gźan yaṅ blo gros chen po dṅos (6) po’i raṅ bźin bdun yod de | ’di ltar ’du ba dṅos po’i raṅ bźin daṅ | dṅos pa’i raṅ bźin gyi dṅos po daṅ | mtshan ñid kyi dṅos po daṅ | ’byuṅ ba chen po’i raṅ bźin gyi dṅos po daṅ | rgyu’i dṅos po daṅ | rkyen gyi dṅos po daṅ | ’grub pa’i dṅos po ste bdun no || 
§V
Again, Mahāmati, there are seven kinds of self-nature: collection (samudaya), being (bhava), characteristic marks (lakṣana), elements (mahābhūta), causality (hetu), conditionality (pratyaya), and perfection (niṣpatti).10  
punar aparaṃ mahāmate saptavidhaḥ paramārtho yaduta cittagocaro jñānagocaraḥ prajñāgocaro dṛṣṭidvayagocaro dṛṣṭidvayātikrāntagocaraḥ sutabhūmyanukramaṇagocaras tathāgatasya pratyātmagatigocaraḥ || 
復次大慧。有七種第(14)一義。所謂心境界。慧境界。智境界。見境(15)界。超二見境界。超子地境界。如來自到境界。 
(3)復次大慧。有七種第一義。何等爲七。一者(4)心境界。二者智境界。三者慧境界。四者二見(5)境界。五者過二見境界。六者過佛子地境界。(6)七者入如來地内行境界 
復次大慧。有七(12)種第一義。所謂心所行。智所行。二見所(13)行。超二見所行。超子地所行。如來所行。如(14)來自證聖智所行。 
blo gros chen po gźan yaṅ don dam pa bdun te | ’di ltar sems kyi spyod yul daṅ | ye śes kyi spyod yul daṅ | lta ba gñis kyi spyod yul daṅ | lta ba gñis las ’das pa’i spyod yul daṅ | snaṅ ba med pa’i spyod yul daṅ | sras kyis las ’da’ ba’i spyod yul daṅ | de bźin (70b1) gśegs pa’i so so raṅ gis rig pa’i spyod yul te | 
§VI
Again, Mahāmati, there are seven kinds of first principle [or highest reality, Paramārtha]: the world of thought (citta-gocara), the world of knowledge (jñāna-), the world of super-knowledge (prajñā-), the world of dualistic views (dṛṣṭi-), the world beyond dualistic views, the world beyond the Bodhisattva-stages, and a world where the Tathāgata attains his self-realisation.11  
40 (19,1) (40*) etan mahāmate atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ bhāvasvabhāvaparamārthahṛdayaṃ yena samanvāgatās tathāgatā laukikalokottaratamān dharmān āryeṇa prajñācakṣuṣā svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitān vyavasthāpayanti |  tathā ca vyavasthāpayanti yathā tīrthakaravādakudṛṣṭisādhāraṇā na bhavanti |  kathaṃ ca mahāmate tīrthakaravādakudṛṣṭisādhāraṇā bhavanti?  yaduta svacittaviṣayavikalpadṛṣṭyanavabodhanād vijñānānām |  svacittadṛśyamātrānavatāreṇa mahāmate bālapṛthagjanā bhāvābhāvasvabhāvaparamārthadṛṣṭidvayavādino bhavanti ||  punar aparaṃ mahāmate vikalpabhavatrayaduḥkhavinivartanam ajñānatṛṣṇākarmapratyayavinivṛttiṃ svacittadṛśyamāyāviṣayānudarśanaṃ bhāṣiṣye | 
(16)大慧。此是過去未來現在諸如來應供等正(17)覺性自性第一義心。此心梵音肝栗大*肝栗大宋言心謂如樹木心非念盧(18)心念盧心梵音云質多也以性自性第一義心。成就如來世(19)間出世間出世間上上法。聖慧眼入自共相(20)建立。  如所建立。不與外道論惡見共。  大慧。(21)云何外道論惡見共。  所謂自境界妄想見。不(22)覺識自心所現。分齊不通。  大慧。愚癡凡夫(23)性無性自性第一義作二見論。  復次大慧。(24)妄想三有苦滅。無知愛業縁滅。自心所現幻(25)境。隨見今當説。 
(7)大慧。此是過去未來現在諸佛如來應正遍(8)知性自性第一義心。大慧。依此性自性第一(9)義心。諸佛如來畢竟得於世間出世間。諸佛(10)智慧眼同相別相諸法建立。  如所建立不(11)與外道邪見共同。  大慧。云何不與外道邪(12)見共同。  所謂分別自心境界妄想見。而不(13)覺知自心想見。  大慧。諸愚癡凡夫。無有實(14)體以爲第一義。説二見論  復次大慧。汝今諦聽我爲汝説。虚妄分別以(16)爲有物。爲斷三種苦。何等爲三。謂無知愛(17)業因縁滅。自心所見如幻境界。 
大慧。此是過去未來現在(15)一切如來應正等覺。法自性第一義心。以此(16)心成就如來世間出世間最上法。以聖慧眼。(17)入自共相種種安立。  謂不知境(c19)界自分別現。  於自性第一義。見有見無而(c20)起言説。  大慧。我今當説。若了境如幻自心(c21)所現。則滅妄想三有苦及無知愛業縁。 
’di dag ni blo gros chen po ’das pa daṅ | ma ’oṅs pa daṅ | da ltar gyi de bźin gśegs pa dgra bcom pa yaṅ dag par rdzogs pa’i saṅs rgyas rnams kyi dṅos po’i raṅ bźin daṅ | don dam pa’i sñiṅ po yin te | dṅos po’i (2) raṅ bźin daṅ don dam pa’i sñiṅ po de daṅ ldan pas de bźin gśegs pa rnams ’jig rten pa daṅ ’jig rten las ’das pa’i mchog gi tshes raṅ daṅ spyi’i mtshan ñid du gtoṅs pa’i rnams ’phags pa’i śes rab kyi spyan gyis rnam par ’god de |  ji (3) ltar mu stegs byed pa’i smra ba daṅ | lta ba ṅan pa daṅ thun moṅ du mi ’gyur ba de ltar rnam par ’god do ||  blo gros chen po ji ltar na mu stegs byed pa’i smra ba daṅ | lta ba ṅan pa daṅ thun moṅ ma yin pa yin źe na |  ’di lta ste | blo gros chen po rnam par śes pa rnams gyi bdag gi yul la (4) rnam par rtog pa’i lta ba khoṅ du ma chud pa daṅ |  bdag gi sems snaṅ ba tsam du mi ’jug pas byis pa so so’i skye bo rnams dṅos po daṅ | dṅos po med pa’i raṅ bźin don dam par lta ba gñis su smra bar gyur to ||  blo gros chen po gźan yaṅ mi śes pa daṅ | sred pa daṅ | las kyi rkyen (5) rnam par log pa | rnam par rtog pa | srid pa gsum gyi sdug bsṅal rnam par zlog pa | raṅ gi sems snaṅ ba’i yul sgyu ma rjes su mthoṅ ba bśad par bya’o || 
(40) Mahāmati, this is the self-nature, the first principle, the essence, which constitutes the being of the Tathāgatas, Arhats, Fully-Enlightened Ones of the past, present, and future, whereby, perfecting things of this world and of a world beyond this, they, by means of a noble eye of transcendental wisdom, enter into various phases of existence, individual and general, and establish them.  And what is thus established by them is not to be confused with the erroneous teachings generally held by the philosophers.  Mahāmati, what are these erroneous teachings accepted generally by the philosophers?  [Their error lies in this] that they do not recognise an objective world to be of Mind itself which is erroneously discriminated;  and, not understanding the nature of the Vijñānas which are also no more than manifestations of Mind, like simple-minded ones that they are, they cherish the dualism of being and non-being where there is but [one] self-nature and [one] first principle.  Again, Mahāmati, my teaching consists in the cessation of sufferings arising from the discrimination of the triple world; in the cessation of ignorance, desire, deed, and causality; and in the recognition that an objective world, like a vision, is the manifestation of Mind itself. 
ye kecin mahāmate śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā abhūtvā śraddhāhetuphalābhivyaktidravyaṃ ca kālāvasthitaṃ pratyayeṣu ca skandhadhātvāyatanānāmutpādasthitiṃ cecchanti, bhūtvā ca vyayam,  te mahāmate saṃtatikriyotpādabhaṅgabhavanirvāṇamārgakarmaphalasatyavināśocchedavādino bhavanti |  (41*) tat kasya hetor yad idaṃ pratyakṣānupalabdher ādyadarśanābhāvāt |  tadyathā mahāmate ghaṭakapālābhāvo ghaṭakṛtyaṃ na karoti, nāpi dagdhabījamaṅkurakṛtyaṃ karoti,  evam eva mahāmate ye skandhadhātvāyatanabhāvā niruddhā nirudhyante nirotsyante, svacittadṛśyavikalpadarśanāhetutvān nāsti nairantaryapravṛttiḥ || 
大慧。若有沙門婆羅門。欲(26)令無種有種因果現。及事時住。縁陰界入(27)生住。或言生已滅。  大慧。彼若相續若事若生(28)若有若涅槃若道若業若果若諦。破壞斷滅(29)論。  所以者何。以此現前不可得及見始(483c1)非分故。  大慧。譬如破瓶不作瓶事。亦如焦(2)種不作牙事。  如是大慧。若陰界入性。已滅(3)今滅當滅。自心妄想見。無因故彼無次第生。 
大慧。諸沙門(18)婆羅門作如是説。本無始生依因果而現。(19)復作是説。實有物住依諸縁故。有陰界入(20)生住8滅。以生者滅故。 
大慧。(c22)有諸沙門婆羅門。妄計非有及有於因果外(c23)顯現諸物。依時而住。或計蘊界處依縁生(c24)住。有已即滅。 
blo gros chen po dge sbyoṅ ṅam | bram ze gaṅ la la ma byuṅ ba’am | yod pa rgyu las ’bras bu mṅon pa daṅ | dṅos po (6) yun du gnas pa daṅ | rkyen rnams las phuṅ po daṅ | khams daṅ | skye mched rnams skye ba daṅ | gnas pa daṅ | byuṅ nas kyaṅ ’jig par ’dod de |  blo gros chen po de dag ni rgyun daṅ | bya ba daṅ | skye ba daṅ | srid pa daṅ | mya ṅan las ’das pa daṅ | lam daṅ | las (7) daṅ ’bras bu daṅ | bden pa daṅ rnam par ’jig pa daṅ | chad par lta bar ’gyur te |  de ci’i phyir źe na | mṅon sum daṅ | mi dmigs pas | thog ma mthoṅ ba med pa’i phyir ro ||  blo gros chen po ’di lta ste | gyo mo ni rdza ma med pa las rdza ma’i bya ba mi byed do || sa bon tshig pa’aṅ (71a1) myu gu’i bya ba mi byed  de dad blo gros chen po de bźin du phuṅ po daṅ khams daṅ | skye mched kyi dṅos po de dag ’gags pa daṅ | ’gag pa daṅ | ’gag par ’gyur ba ni bdag ni sems snaṅ ba rnam par rtog pa mthoṅ ba’i rgyu las byuṅ bas de dag ni rgyun mi chad par ’byuṅ ba (2) med do || 
§VII
Mahāmati, there are some Brahmans and Sramanas who assume something out of nothing, saying that there exists a substance which is bound up in causation and abides in time, and that the Skandhas, Dhātus, and Āyatanas have their genesis and continuation in causation and, after thus existing, pass away. 
They are those, Mahāmati, who hold a destructive and nihilistic view concerning such subjects as continuation, activity, rising, breaking-up, existence, Nirvāṇa, the path, karma, fruition, and truth.  (41) Why? Because they have not attained an intuitive understanding [of the Truth], because they have no fundamental insight of things.  Mahāmati, it is like a jar broken in pieces which is unable to function as a jar; again, it is like a burnt seed which is incapable of sprouting.  Even so, Mahāmati, their Skandhas, Dhātus, and Āyatanas which they regard as subject to changes are really incapable of uninterrupted transformation because their views do not originate from the perception of an objective world as a manifestation of Mind itself which is erroneously discriminated. 
yadi punar mahāmate abhūtvā śraddhāvijñānānāṃ trisaṃgatipratyayakriyāyogena_ utpattir abhaviṣyat, asatām api mahāmate kūrmaromnām utpattir abhaviṣyat, sikatābhyo vā tailasya |  pratijñāhānir niyamanirodhaś ca mahāmate prasajyate,  kriyākarmakaraṇavaiyarthyaṃ ca sadasato bruvataḥ |  teṣām api mahāmate trisaṃgatipratyayakriyāyogenopadeśo vidyate hetuphalasvalakṣaṇatayā atītānāgatapratyutpannāsatsallakṣaṇāstitāṃ yuktyāgamais  tarkabhūmau vartamānāḥ svadṛṣṭidoṣavāsanatayā nirdekṣyanti |  evam eva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanāḥ kudṛṣṭidaṣṭā viṣamamatayo ’jñaiḥ praṇītaṃ sarvapraṇītam iti vakṣyanti || 
(4)大慧。若復説無種有種識三縁合生者。龜(5)應生毛。沙應出油。  汝宗則壞。違決定義。  (6)有種無種説有如是過。所作事業悉空無(7)義。  大慧。彼諸外道説有三縁合生者。所(8)作方便因果自相。過去未來現在有種無種(9)相。  從本已來成事相承覺想地轉。自見過(10)習氣。  作如是説。如是大慧。愚癡凡夫惡見(11)所11害。邪曲迷醉。無智妄稱一切智説。 
blo gros chen po gal te ma byuṅ ba’am | yod pa las rnam par śes pa rnam gsum phrad pa’i rkyen gyi byed pa ldan pa las ’byuṅ du zin na ni blo gros chen po ru sbal gyi spu lta bu med pa rnams daṅ | bye ma las kyaṅ ’bru mar ’byuṅ bar ’gyur ro ||  yod pa daṅ med pa (3) las ’byuṅ bar smra ba las dam bcas pa ñams pa daṅ | ṅes pa las ’gal ba daṅ |  bya ba daṅ las daṅ byed pa don med par yaṅ ’gyur ro ||  blo gros chen po de dag la yaṅ gsum phrad pa’i rkyen gyi byed pa daṅ ldan pas rgyu daṅ ’bras bu daṅ | raṅ gi mtshan ñid du ston pa yod de | ’das (4) pa daṅ | ma ’oṅs pa daṅ | da ltar byuṅ ba’i yod pa daṅ | 
If again, Mahāmati, something comes out of nothing and there is the rise of the Vijñānas by reason of a combination of the three effect-producing causes, we can say the same of a non-existing thing, that a tortoise would grow hair and sands produce oil.  [As this is impossible] this proposition does not avail, it ends in affirming nothing.  And, Mahāmati, it follows that deed, work, and cause [of which they speak] will be of no use, and so also with their reference to being and non-being.  Mahāmati, when they argue that there is a combination of the three effect-producing causes, they do this by the principle of cause and effect [which is to say, by the principle that something comes out of something and not of nothing]; and thus there are [such things as] past, present, and future, and being and non-being.  As long as they remain on their philosophic ground, their demonstration will be by means of their logic and text-books, for the memory of erroneous intellection will ever cling to them.12   Thus, Mahāmati, simple-minded ones, poisoned by an erroneous view, declare the incorrect way of thinking taught by the ignorant to be the one presented by the All-Knowing One. 
ye punar anye mahāmate śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā niḥsva(42*)bhāvaghanālātacakragandharvanagarānutpādamāyāmarīcyudakacandrasvapnasvabhāvabāhyacittadṛśyavikalpānādikālaprapañcadarśanena svacittavikalpapratyayavinivṛttirahitāḥ parikalpitābhidhānalakṣyalakṣaṇābhidheyarahitā dehabhogapratiṣṭhāsamālayavijñānaviṣayagrāhyagrāhakavisaṃyuktaṃ nirābhāsagocaramutpādasthitibhaṅgavarjyaṃ svacittotpādānugataṃ vibhāvayiṣyanti  na cirāt te mahāmate bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ saṃsāranirvāṇasamatāprāptā bhaviṣyanti |  mahākaruṇopāyakauśalyānābhogagatena mahāmate prayogena sarvasattvamāyāpratibimbasamatayā anārabdhapratyayatayā adhyātmabāhyaviṣayavimuktatayā cittabāhyādarśanatayā animittādhiṣṭhānānugatā anupūrveṇa bhūmikramasamādhiviṣayānugamanatayā traidhātukasvacittatayā adhimuktitaḥ prativibhāvayamānā māyopamasamādhiṃ pratilabhante |  svacittanirābhāsamātrāvatāreṇa prajñāpāramitāvihārānuprāptā utpādakriyāyogavirahitāḥ samādhivajrabimbopamaṃ tathāgatakāyānugataṃ tathatānirmāṇānugataṃ  balābhijñāvaśitākṛpākaruṇopāyamaṇḍitaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetratīrthyāyatanopagataṃ (43*) cittamanomanovijñānarahitaṃ parāvṛttyānuśrayānupūrvakaṃ tathāgatakāyaṃ mahāmate te bodhisattvāḥ (20,1) pratilapsyante |  tasmāt tarhi mahāmate bodhisattvairmahāsattvais tathāgatakāyānugamena pratilābhinā skandhadhātvāyatanacittahetupratyayakriyāyogotpādasthitibhaṅgavikalpaprapañcarahitair bhavitavyaṃ cittamātrānusāribhiḥ || 
大慧。(12)若復諸餘沙門婆羅門。見離自性浮雲火輪(13)揵闥婆城。無生幻焔水月及夢。内外心現妄(14)想。無始虚僞不離自心。妄想因縁滅盡。離(15)妄想説所説觀所觀。受用建立身之藏識。於(16)識境界攝受及攝受者不相應。無所有境界(17)離生住滅。自心起隨入分別。  大慧。彼菩薩(18)不久當得生死涅槃平等。  大悲巧方便無開(19)發方便。大慧。彼一切衆生界皆悉如幻。不(20)勤因縁遠離内外境界。心外無所見。次第(21)隨入無相處。次第隨入從地至地三昧境(22)界。解三界如幻。分別觀察。當得如幻三昧。  (23)度自心現無所有。得住般若波羅蜜。捨離(24)彼生所作方便。金剛喩三摩提隨入如來身。(25)隨入如如化。  神通自在慈悲方便具足莊嚴(26)等入一切佛刹外道入處。離心意意識。  是菩(27)薩漸次轉身得如來身。大慧。是故欲得如(28)來隨入身者。當遠離陰界入心因縁所作(29)方便生住滅妄想虚僞。唯心直進。 
Again, Mahāmati, there are some Brahmans and Sramanas who (42) recognising that the external world which is of Mind itself is seen as such owing to the discrimination and false intellection practised since beginningless time, know that the world has no self-nature and has never been born, it is like a cloud, a ring produced by a firebrand, the castle of the Gandharvas, a vision, a mirage, the moon as reflected in the ocean, and a dream; that Mind in itself has nothing to do with discrimination and causation, discourses of imagination, and terms of qualification (lakshya-lakṣana); that body, property, and abode are objectifications of the Ālayavijñāna,13 which is in itself above [the dualism of] subject and object; that the state of imagelessness which is in compliance with the awakening of Mind itself,14 is not affected by such changes as arising, abiding, and destruction.  The Bodhisattvas-Mahāsattvas, Mahāmati, will before long attain to the understanding that Nirvāṇa and Samsara are one.  Their conduct, Mahāmati, will be in accordance with the effortless exhibition of a great loving heart that ingeniously contrives means [of salvation], knowing that all beings have the nature of being like a vision or a reflection, and that [there is one thing which is] not bound by causation, being beyond the distinction of subject and object; [and further] seeing that there is nothing outside Mind, and in accordance with a position of unconditionality, they will by degrees pass through the various stages of Bodhisattvahood and will experience the various states of Samādhi, and will by virtue of their faith understand that the triple world is of Mind itself, and thus understanding will attain the Samādhi Māyopama.  The Bodhisattvas entering into the state of imagelessness where they see into the truth of Mind-only, arriving at the abode of the Paramitas, and keeping themselves away from the thought of genesis, deed, and discipline, they will attain the Samādhi Vajravimbopama which is in compliance with the Tathāgatakaya and with the transformations of suchness.  After achieving a revulsion in the abode [of the Vijñānas], Mahāmati, they will gradually realise the Tathāgatakaya, which is endowed with the powers, the psychic faculties, self-control, love, compassion, and means; which can enter into all the Buddha-lands and into the sanctuaries of the philosophers; and which is beyond the realm of (43) Citta-mano-Manovijñāna.  Therefore, Mahāmati, these Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas who wish, by following the Tathāgatakaya, to realise it, should exercise themselves, in compliance with the truth of Mind-only, to desist from discriminating and reasoning erroneously on such notions as Skandhas, Dhātus, Āyatanas, thought, causation, deed, discipline, and rising, abiding, and destruction. 
anādikālāprapañcadauṣṭhulyavikalpavāsanahetukaṃ tribhavaṃ paśyato nirābhāsabuddhabhūmyanutpādasmaraṇatayā pratyātmāryadharmagatiṃgataḥ svacittavaśavartī anābhogacaryāgatiṃgato viśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sattvacittānupraveśakair nirmāṇavigrahaiś cittamātrāvadhāraṇatayā bhūmikramānusaṃghau pratiṣṭhāpayati |  tasmāt tarhi mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svasiddhāntakuśalena bhavitavyam || 
觀察無始(484a1)虚僞過妄想習氣因三有思惟無所有佛地(2)無生到自覺聖趣。自心自在到無開發行。(3)如隨衆色摩尼。隨入衆生微細之心。而以(4)化身隨心量度。諸地漸次相續建立。  是故(5)大慧。自悉檀善應當修學。 
§VIII
Perceiving that the triple existence is by reason of the habit-energy of erroneous discrimination and false reasoning that has been going on since beginningless time, and also thinking of the state of Buddhahood which is imageless and unborn, [the Bodhisattva] will become thoroughly conversant with the noble truth of self-realisation, will become a perfect master of his own mind, will conduct himself without effort, will be like a gem reflecting a variety of colours, will be able to assume the body of transformation, will be able to enter into the subtle minds of all beings, and, because of his firm belief in the truth of Mind-only, will, by gradually ascending the stages, become established in Buddhahood. 
Therefore, Mahāmati, let the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva be well disciplined in self-realisation. 
punar api mahāmatir āha - deśayatu me bhagavān cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇakusumadharmaparyāyaṃ buddhabodhisattvānuyātaṃ svacittadṛśyagocaravisaṃyojanaṃ sarvabhāṣyayuktitattvalakṣaṇavidāraṇaṃ sarvabuddhapravacanahṛdayaṃ  laṅkāpurigirimalaye nivāsino bodhisattvān ārabhyodadhitaraṃgāla(44*)yavijñānagocaraṃ dharmakāyaṃ tathāgatānugītaṃ prabhāṣasva || 
爾時大慧菩薩復(6)白佛言。世尊。所説心意意識五法自性相。(7)一切諸佛菩薩所行。自心見等所縁境界不(8)和合。  顯示一切説成眞實相。一切佛語心。(9)爲楞伽國摩羅耶山海中住處諸大菩薩。説(10)如來所歎海浪藏識境界法身。 
§IX
Then Mahāmati said: Teach me, Blessed One, concerning that most subtle doctrine which explains the Citta, Manas, Manovijñāna, the five Dharmas, the Svabhāvas, and the lakṣanas; which is put in practice by the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas; which is separated from the state of mind which recognises a world as something outside Mind itself; and which, breaking down all the so-called truths established by words and reasonings, constitutes the essence of the teachings of all the Buddhas. 
Pray teach this assembly headed by the Bodhisattvas gathering on Mount Malaya in the city of Laṅkā; teach them regarding the Dharmakaya which is praised by the Tathāgatas and which is the realm of (44) the Ālayavijñāna which resembles the ocean with its waves. 
atha khalu bhagavān punar eva mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - caturbhir mahāmate kāraṇaiś cakṣurvijñānaṃ pravartate |  katamaiś caturbhiḥ? yaduta svacittadṛśyagrahaṇān avabodhato ’nādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyarūpavāsanābhiniveśato vijñānaprakṛtisvabhāvato vicitrarūpalakṣaṇakautūhalataḥ |  ebhir mahāmate caturbhiḥ kāraṇair oghāntarajalasthānīyād ālayavijñānāt pravṛttivijñānataraṃga utpadyate |  yathā mahāmate cakṣurvijñāne,  evaṃ sarvendriyaparamāṇuromakūpeṣu yugapatpravṛttikramaviṣayādarśabimbadarśanavat udadheḥ pavanāhatā iva  mahāmate viṣayapavanacittodadhitaraṃgā avyucchinnahetukriyālakṣaṇā anyonyavinirmuktāḥ karmajātilakṣaṇasuvinibaddharūpasvabhāvānavadhāriṇo mahāmate pañca vijñānakāyāḥ pravartante |  saha tair eva mahāmate pañcabhirvijñānakāyair hetuviṣayaparicchedalakṣaṇāvadhārakaṃ nāma manovijñānaṃ taddhetujaśarīraṃ pravartate |  na ca teṣāṃ tasya caivaṃ bhavati - vayam atrānyonyahetukāḥ svacittadṛśyavikalpābhiniveśapravṛttā iti || 
爾時世尊告(11)大慧菩薩言。四因縁故眼識轉。  何等爲四。(12)謂自心現攝受不覺。無始虚僞過色習氣計(13)著。識性自性欲見種種色相。  大慧。是名四種(14)因縁。水流處藏識轉識浪生。  大慧。如眼識  (15)一切諸根微塵毛孔倶生。隨次境界生亦復(16)如是。譬如明鏡現衆色像。  大慧。猶如猛風(17)吹大海水。外境界風飄蕩心海識浪不斷。(18)因所作相異不異。合業生相深入計著。不(19)能了知色等自性。故五識身轉。  大慧。即彼(20)五識身倶因差別分段相知。當知是意識(21)因。彼身轉。  彼不作是念。我展轉相因。自心(22)現妄想計著轉。 
Then the Blessed One again speaking to Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva said this: The reasons whereby the eye-consciousness arises are four.  What are they? They are: (1) The clinging to an external world, not knowing that it is of Mind itself; (2) The attaching to form and habit-energy accumulated since beginningless time by false reasoning and erroneous views; (3) The self-nature inherent in the Vijñāna; (4) The eagerness for multiple forms and appearances.  By these four reasons, Mahāmati, the waves of the evolving Vijñānas are stirred on the Ālayavijñāna which resembles the waters of a flood.  The same [can be said of the other sense-consciousnesses] as of the eye-consciousness.  This consciousness arises at once or by degrees in every sense-organ including its atoms and pores of the skin; the sense-field is apprehended like a mirror reflecting objects, like the ocean swept over by a wind.  Mahāmati, similarly the waves of the mind-ocean are stirred uninterruptedly by the wind of objectivity; cause, deed, and appearance condition one another inseparably; the functioning Vijñānas and the original Vijñāna are thus inextricably bound-up together; and because the self-nature of form, etc., is not comprehended, Mahāmati, the system of the five consciousnesses (Vijñānas) comes to function.  Along with this system of the five Vijñānas, there is what is known as Manovijñāna [i.e., the thinking function of consciousness], whereby the objective world is distinguished and individual appearances are distinctly determined, and in this the physical body has its genesis.  But the Manovijñāna and other Vijñānas have no thought that they are mutually conditioned and that they grow out of their attachment to the discrimination which is applied to the projections of Mind itself. 
atha ca anyonyābhinnalakṣaṇasahitāḥ pravartante vijñaptivi(45*)ṣayaparicchede |  tathā ca pravartamānāḥ pravartante yathā samāpannasyāpi yoginaḥ sūkṣmagativāsanāpravṛttā na prajñāyante |  yogināṃ caivaṃ bhavati - nirodhya vijñānāni samāpatsyāmahe iti |  te cāniruddhair eva vijñānaiḥ samāpadyante vāsanābījānirodhād aniruddhāḥ, viṣayapravṛttagrahaṇavaikalyān niruddhāḥ |  evaṃ sūkṣmo mahāmate ālayavijñānagatipracāro yat tathāgataṃ sthāpayitvā bhūmipratiṣṭhitāṃś ca bodhisattvān, na sukaramanyaiḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyayogayogibhir adhigantuṃ samādhiprajñābalādhānato ’pi vā paricchettum |  anyatra bhūmilakṣaṇaprajñājñānakauśalapadaprabhedaviniścayajinānantakuśalamūlopacayasvacittadṛśyavikalpaprapañcavirahitair vanagahanaguhālayāntargatair mahāmate hīnotkṛṣṭamadhyamayogayogibhir na śakyaṃ svacittavikalpadṛśyadhārād raṣṭranantakṣetrajinābhiṣekavaśitābalābhijñāsamādhayaḥ (21,1) prāptum |  kalyāṇamitrajinapuraskṛtair mahāmate śakyaṃ cittamanovijñānaṃ svacittadṛśyasvabhāvagocaravikalpasaṃsārabhavodadhiṃ karmatṛṣṇājñānahetukaṃ tartum |  ata etasmāt kāraṇān mahāmate yoginā kalyāṇamitrajinayoge (46*) yogaḥ prārabdhavyaḥ || 
而彼各各壞相倶轉。分別境(23)界分段差別。  謂彼轉如修行者入禪三昧。(24)微細習氣轉。而不覺知  而作是念。識滅然(25)後入禪正受。  實不識滅而入正受。以習氣(26)種子不滅故不滅。以境界轉攝受不具故(27)滅。  大慧。如是微細藏識究竟邊際。除諸如(28)來及住地菩薩。諸聲聞縁覺外道修行所得三(29)昧智慧之力。一切不能測量決了。  餘地相智(484b1)慧巧便。分別決斷句義。最勝無邊善根成熟。(2)離自心現妄想虚僞。宴坐山林下中上修。(3)能見自心妄想流注。無量刹土諸佛灌頂。得(4)自在力神通三昧。  諸善知識佛子眷屬。彼心(5)意意識自心所現自性境界。虚妄之想生死(6)有海。業愛無知。如是等因悉以超度。  是故(7)大慧。諸修行者應當親近最勝知識。 
Thus the Vijñānas go on functioning mutually related in a most intimate manner and discriminating a world of representations.  (45) As the Vijñānas thus go on functioning [without being conscious of their own doings], so the Yogins while entering upon a state of tranquillisation (Samāpatti) are not aware of the workings of the subtle habit-energy [or memory] within themselves;  for they think that they would enter upon a state of tranquillisation by extinguishing the Vijñānas.  But [in fact] they are in this state without extinguishing the Vijñānas which still subsist because the seeds of habit-energy have not been extinguished; and [what they imagine to be] an extinction is really the non-functioning of the external world to which they are no more attached.  So it is, Mahāmati, with the subtle working of the Ālayavijñāna, which, except for the Tathāgata and those Bodhisattvas who are established on the stages, is not easy to comprehend; [especially] by those who practise the discipline belonging to the Śrāvakas, Pratyekabuddhas, and philosophers, even with their powers of Samādhi and transcendental knowledge, it is difficult to distinguish.  Only those who, understanding fully all the aspects of the different stages of Bodhisattvahood by the aid of their transcendental knowledge, acquiring a definite cognition as regards the meaning of the separate propositions, planting roots of goodness in the Buddha-lands that know no limits, and keeping themselves away from the discriminations and false reasonings that arise from recognising an external world which is of Mind itself, would retire into a secluded abode in the forest and devote themselves to the practice of the spiritual discipline, either high, or low, or middling, only those are capable of obtaining an insight into the flowing of Mind itself in a world of discrimination, of being baptised by the Buddhas living in the lands without limits, and of realising the self-control, powers, psychic faculties, and Samādhis.  Surrounded by good friends and the Buddhas, Mahāmati, they are capable of knowing the Citta, Manas, Manovijñāna, which are the discriminating agents of an external world whose self-nature is of Mind itself; they are capable of crossing the ocean of birth and death which arises by reason of deed, desire, and ignorance.  For this reason, Mahāmati, the Yogins ought to exercise themselves in the discipline which has been given them by their good friends and the Buddhas. 
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyām imā gāthā abhāṣata - 
爾時世(8)尊欲重宣此義而説偈言 
(46) At that time the Blessed One recited the following verses: 
taraṃgā hy udadher yadvat pavanapratyayeritāḥ |
nṛtyamānāḥ pravartante vyucchedaś ca na vidyate || 2.99 || 
(9)譬如巨海浪 斯由猛風起
(10)洪波鼓冥壑 無有斷絶時 
99 Like waves that rise on the ocean stirred by the wind, dancing and without interruption, 
ālayaughas tathā nityaṃ viṣayapavaneritaḥ |
citrais taraṃgavijñānair nṛtyamānaḥ pravartate || 2.100 || 
(11)藏識海常住 境界風所動
(12)種種諸識浪 騰躍而轉生 
100 The Ālaya-ocean in a similar manner is constantly stirred by the winds of objectivity, and is seen dancing about with the Vijñānas which are the waves of multiplicity. 
nīle rakte ’tha lavaṇe śaṅkhe kṣīre ca śārkare |
kaṣāyaiḥ phalapuṣpādyaiḥ kiraṇā yatha bhāskare || 2.101 || 
(13)青赤種種色 珂乳及石蜜
(14)淡味衆華果 日月與光明 
101 Dark-blue, red, [and other colours], with salt, conch-shell, milk, honey, fragrance of fruits and flowers, and rays of sunlight; 
na cānyena ca nānanyena taraṃgā hyudadhermatāḥ |
vijñānāni tathā sapta cittena saha saṃyutāḥ || 2.102 || 
(15)非異非不異 海水起波浪
(16)七識亦如是 心倶和合生 
102 They are neither different nor not-different: the relation is like that between the ocean and its waves. So are the seven Vijñānas joined with the Citta (mind). 
udadheḥ pariṇāmo ’sau taraṃgāṇāṃ vicitratā |
ālayaṃ hi tathā citraṃ vijñānākhyaṃ pravartate || 2.103 || 
(17)譬如海水變 種種波浪轉
(18)七識亦如是 心倶和合生 
103 As the waves in their variety are stirred on the ocean, so in the Ālaya is produced the variety of what is known as the Vijñānas. 
cittaṃ manaś ca vijñānaṃ lakṣaṇārthaṃ prakalpyate |
abhinnalakṣaṇā hy aṣṭau na lakṣyā na ca lakṣaṇam || 2.104 || 
(19)謂彼藏識處 種種諸識轉
(20)謂以彼意識 思惟諸相義
(21)不壞相有八 無相亦無相 
104 The Citta, Manas, and Vijñānas are discriminated as regards their form; [but in substance] the eight are not to be separated one from another, for there is neither qualified nor qualifying. 
udadheś ca taraṃgāṇāṃ yathā nāsti viśeṣaṇam |
vijñānānāṃ tathā cittaiḥ pariṇāmo na labhyate || 2.105 || 
(22)譬如海波浪 是則無差別
(23)諸識心如是 異亦不可得 
105 As there is no distinction between the ocean and its waves, so in the Citta there is no evolution of the Vijñānas. 
cittena cīyate karma manasā ca vicīyate |
vijñānena vijānāti dṛśyaṃ kalpeti pañcabhiḥ || 2.106 || 
(24)心名採集業 意名廣採集
(25)諸識識所識 現等境説五 
106 Karma is accumulated by the Citta, reflected upon by the Manas, and recognised by the Manovijñāna, and the visible world is discriminated by the five Vijñānas. 
(47*) nīlaraktaprakāraṃ hi vijñānaṃ khyāyate nṛṇām |
taraṃgacittasādharmyaṃ vada kasmān mahāmate || 2.107 || 
(26)爾時大慧菩薩。以偈問曰
(27)青赤諸色像 衆生發諸識
(28)如浪種種法 云何唯願説 
(47) 107 Varieties of colour such as dark-blue, etc., are presented to our Vijñāna. Tell me, Great Muni, how there are these varieties of colour like waves [on the ocean]? 
nīlaraktaprakāraṃ hi taraṃgeṣu na vidyate |
vṛttiś ca varṇyate cittaṃ lakṣaṇārthaṃ hi bāliśān || 2.108 || 
(29)爾時世尊。以偈答曰
(484c1)青赤諸雜色 波浪悉無有
(2)採集業説心 開悟諸凡夫 
108 There are no such varieties of colour in the waves; it is for the sake of the simple-minded that the Citta is said to be evolving as regards form. 
na tasya vidyate vṛttiḥ svacittaṃ grāhyavarjitam |
grāhye sati hi vai grāhas taraṃgaiḥ saha sādhyate || 2.109 || 
(3)彼業悉無有 自心所攝離
(4)所攝無所攝 與彼波浪同 
109 There is no such evolving in the Citta itself, which is beyond comprehension. Where there is comprehension there is that which comprehends as in the case of waves [and ocean]. 
dehabhogapratiṣṭhānaṃ vijñānaṃ khyāyate nṛṇām |
tenāsya dṛśyate vṛttis taraṃgaiḥ saha sādṛśā || 2.110 || 
(5)受用建立身 是衆生現識
(6)於彼現諸業 譬如水波浪 
110 Body, property, and abode are presented as such to our Vijñānas, and thus they are seen as evolving in the same way as are the waves. 
udadhis taraṃgabhāvena nṛtyamāno vibhāvyate |
ālayasya tathā vṛttiḥ kasmād buddhyā na gamyate || 2.111 || 
(7)爾時大慧菩薩。復説偈言
(8)大海波浪性 鼓躍可分別
(9)藏與業如是 何故不覺知 
111 The ocean is manifestly seen dancing in the state of waveness; how is it that the evolving of the Ālaya is not recognised by the intellect even as the ocean is?15  
bālānāṃ buddhivaikalyād ālayaṃ hy udadhir yathā |
taraṃgavṛttisādharmyaṃ dṛṣṭāntenopanīyate || 2.112 || 
(10)爾時世尊。以偈答曰
(11)凡夫無智慧 藏識如巨海
(12)業相猶波浪 依彼譬類通 
112 That the Ālaya is compared to the ocean is [only] for the sake of the discriminating intellect of the ignorant; the likeness of the waves in motion is [only] brought out by way of illustration. 
(22,1) udeti bhāskaro yadvat samahīnottame jine |
tathā tvaṃ lokapradyota tattvaṃ deśesi bāliśān || 2.113 || 
(13)爾時大慧菩薩。復説偈言
(14)日出光等照 下中上衆生
(15)如來照世間 爲愚説眞實
(16)已分部諸法 
113 When the sun rises it shines impartially on people high and low; so thou who art the light of the world shouldst announce the truth (tattvam) to the ignorant. 
(48*) kṛtvā dharmeṣv avasthānaṃ kasmāt tattvaṃ na bhāṣase |
bhāṣase yadi vā tattvaṃ citte tattvaṃ na vidyate || 2.114 || 
何故不説實
(17)爾時世尊。以偈答曰
(18)若説眞實者 彼心無眞實 
(48) 114 How is it that in establishing thyself in the Dharma thou announcest not the truth? If the truth is announced by me, the truth is not in the mind.16  
udadher yathā taraṃgā hi darpaṇe supine yathā |
dṛśyanti yugapatkāle tathā cittaṃ svagocare || 2.115 || 
(19)譬如海波浪 鏡中像及夢
(20)一切倶時現 心境界亦然 
vaikalyādviṣayāṇāṃ hi kramavṛttyā pravartate |
vijñānena vijānāti manasā manyate punaḥ || 2.116 || 
(21)境界不具故 次第業轉生
(22)識者識所識 意者意謂然 
116 Owing to a deficiency in conditions the evolution [of the Vijñānas] takes place by degrees.18 The function of the Manovijñāna is to recognise and that of the Manas is to reflect upon, 
pañcānāṃ khyāyate dṛśyaṃ kramo nāsti samāhite |
citrācāryo yathā kaścic citrāntevāsiko ’pi vā| 
(23)五則以顯現 無有定次第
(24)譬如工畫師 及與畫弟子 
117 While to the five Vijñānas the actual world presents itself. There is no gradation when one is in a state of collectedness (samāhita).19 Like unto a master of painting or his pupils, 
citrārthe nāmayed raṅgān deśayāmi tathā hy aham || 2.117 ||1
raṅge na vidyate citraṃ na bhūmau na ca bhājane | 
(25)布彩圖衆形 我説亦如是
(26)彩色本無文 非筆亦非素 
11820 Who arrange colours to produce a picture, I teach. The picture is not in the colours, nor in the canvas, nor in the plate; 
sattvānāṃ karṣaṇārthāya raṅgaiś citraṃ vikalpyate |
deśanā vyabhicāraṃ ca tattvaṃ hy akṣaravarjitam || 2.118 ||2  
(27)爲悦衆生故 綺錯繢衆像
(28)言説別施行 眞實離名字 
119 In order to make it attractive to all beings, a picture is presented in colours. What one teaches, transgresses; for the truth (tattva) is beyond words. 
kṛtvā dharmeṣv avasthānaṃ tattvaṃ deśemi yoginām |
tattvaṃ pratyātmagatikaṃ kalpyakalpena varjitam | 
(29)分別應初業 修行示眞實
(485a1)眞實自悟處 覺想所覺離 
120 Establishing myself in the Dharma, I preach the truth for the Yogins. The truth is the state of self-realisation and is beyond categories of discrimination. 
deśemi jinaputrāṇāṃ neyaṃ bālāna deśanā || 2.119 ||3
vicitrā hi yathā māyā dṛśyate na ca vidyate | 
(2)此爲佛子説 愚者廣分別
(3)種種皆如幻 雖現無眞實 
121 I teach it to the sons of the Victorious; the teaching is not meant for the ignorant. What is seen as multitudinous is a vision which exists not. 
deśanāpi tathā citrā deśyate ’vyabhicāriṇī |
(49*)deśanā hi yad anyasya tad anyasyāpy adeśanā || 2.120 ||4  
(4)如是種種説 隨事別施設
(5)所説非所應 於彼爲非説 
122 The teaching itself is thus variously given, subject to transgression; (49) the teaching is no teaching whatever if it is not to the point in each case. 
āture āture yadvad bhiṣadragvyaṃ prayacchati |
buddhā hi tadvat sattvānāṃ cittamātraṃ vadanti vai || 2.121 || 
(6)彼彼諸病人 良醫隨處方
(7)如來爲衆生 隨心應量説 
123 According to the nature of a disease the healer gives its medicine; even so the Buddhas teach beings in accordance with their mentalities. 
tārkikāṇām aviṣayaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ na caiva hi |
yaṃ deśayanti vai nāthāḥ pratyātmagatigocaram || 2.122 || 
(8)妄想非境界 聲聞亦非分
(9)哀愍者所説 自覺之境界 
124 This is indeed not a mental realm to be reached by the philosophers and the Śrāvakas; what is taught by the leaders is the realm of self-realisation. 
The Bodhisattva is to Understand the Signification of Mind-only)]punar aparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena svacittadṛśyagrāhyagrāhakavikalpagocaraṃ parijñātukāmena saṃgaṇikāsaṃsargamiddhanivaraṇavigatena bhavitavyam | prathamamadhyamapaścād rātrajāgarikāyoganuyuktena bhavitavyam |  kutīrthyaśāstrākhyāyikāśrāvakapratyekabuddhayānalakṣaṇavirahitena ca bhavitavyam |  svacittadṛśyavikalpalakṣaṇagatiṃgatena ca bhavitavyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena || 
(10)復次大慧。若菩薩摩訶薩欲知自心現量(11)攝受及攝受者妄想境界。當離群聚習俗睡(12)眠。  初中後夜常自覺悟修行方便。當離惡(13)見經論言説及諸聲聞縁覺乘相。  當通達自(14)心現妄想之相。 
§X
Further, Mahāmati, if the Bodhisattva should wish to understand fully that an external world to be subsumed under categories of discrimination, such as the grasping (subject) and the grasped (object), is of Mind itself, let him be kept away from such hindrances as turmoil, social intercourse, and sleep; 
let him be kept away from the treatises and writings of the philosophers, from things belonging to the vehicles of Śrāvakahood and Pratyekabuddhahood;  let the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva be thoroughly acquainted with objects of discrimination which are to be seen as of Mind itself. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena cittavijñānaprajñālakṣaṇavyavasthāyāṃ sthitvā upariṣṭād āryajñānalakṣaṇatrayayogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ |  tatropariṣṭād āryajñānalakṣaṇatrayaṃ mahāmate katamat? yaduta nirābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhasvapraṇidhānādhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ pratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇaṃ (23,1) ca |  yāny adhi(50*)gamya yogī khañjagardabha iva cittaprajñājñānalakṣaṇaṃ hitvā jinasutāṣṭamīṃ prāpya bhūmiṃ taduttare lakṣaṇatraye yogamāpadyate || 
復次大慧。菩薩摩訶薩建立(15)智慧相住已。於上聖智三相當勤修學。  何(16)等爲聖智三相當勤修學。所謂無所有相。(17)一切諸佛自願處相。自覺聖智究竟之相。  修(18)行得此已。能捨跛驢心慧智相。得最勝子(19)第八之地。則於彼上三相修生。 
§XI(a)
Further, Mahāmati, when the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva establishes himself in the abode where he has gained a thorough understanding of Mind by means of his transcendental knowledge, he should later discipline himself in the cultivation of noble wisdom in its triple aspect. 
What are the three aspects of noble wisdom, Mahāmati, in which he has to discipline himself later? They are: (1) imagelessness; (2) the power added by all the Buddhas by reason of their original vows; and (3) the self-realisation attained by noble wisdom.  Having mastered them, (50) the Yogin should abandon his knowledge of Mind gained by means of transcendental wisdom, which still resembles a lame donkey; and entering upon the eighth stage of Bodhisattvahood, he should further discipline himself in these three aspects of noble wisdom. 
tatra nirābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ punar mahāmate sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthalakṣaṇaparicayāt pravartate |  adhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ punar mahāmate pūrvabuddhasvapraṇidhānādhiṣṭhānataḥ pravartate |  pratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇaṃ punar mahāmate sarvadharmalakṣaṇānabhiniveśato māyopamasamādhikāyapratilambhād buddhabhūmigatigamanapracārāt pravartate |  etan mahāmate āryāṇāṃ lakṣaṇatrayaṃ yenāryeṇa lakṣatrayeṇa samanvāgatā āryāḥ svapratyātmāryajñānagatigocaram adhigacchanti |  tasmāt tarhi mahāmate āryajñānalakṣaṇatrayayogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ || 
大慧。無所(20)有相者。謂聲聞縁覺及外道相彼修習生。  大(21)慧。自願處相者。謂諸先佛自願處修生。  大慧。(22)自覺聖智究竟相者。一切法相無所計著。(23)得如幻三昧身。諸佛地處進趣行生。  大慧。是(24)名聖智三相。若成就此聖智三相者。能到(25)自覺聖智境界。  是故大慧。聖智三相當勤(26)修學。 
Then again, Mahāmati, the aspect of imagelessness comes forth when all things belonging to the Śrāvakas and Pratyekabuddhas and philosophers are thoroughly mastered.  Again, Mahāmati, as to the power added, it comes from the original vows made by all the Buddhas.  Again, Mahāmati, as to the self-realisation aspect of noble wisdom, it rises when a Bodhisattva, detaching himself from viewing all things in their phenomenality, realises the Samādhi-body whereby he surveys the world as like unto a vision, and further goes on to the attainment of the Buddha-stage.  Mahāmati, this is the triplicity of the noble life. Furnished with this triplicity, noble ones will attain the state of self-realisation which is the outcome of noble wisdom.  For this reason, Mahāmati, you should cultivate noble wisdom in its triple aspect. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar eva tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaś cittāśayavicāram ājñāya āryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhito bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma -  deśayatu me bhagavān āryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyam aṣṭottarapadaśataprabhedāśrayam, yam āśritya tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ (51*) mahāsattvānāṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitānāṃ parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedaṃ deśayanti,  yena parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedena suprativibhāgaviddhena pudgaladharmanairātmyapracāraṃ prativiśodhya bhūmiṣu kṛtavidyāḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthakaradhyānasamādhisamāpattisukham atikramya tathāgatācintyaviṣayapracāragatipracāraṃ pañcadharmasvabhāvagativinivṛttaṃ tathāgataṃ dharmakāyaṃ prajñājñānasunibaddhadharmaṃ māyāviṣayābhinivṛttaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetratuṣitabhavanākaniṣṭhālayopagaṃ tathāgatakāyaṃ pratilabheran || 
爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩。知大菩薩衆心(27)之所念。名聖智事分別自性經。承一切佛威(28)神之力。而白佛言。  世尊。唯願爲説聖智事(29)分別自性經百八句分別所依。如來應供等(485b1)正覺。依此分別説菩薩摩訶薩入自相共(2)相妄想自性。  以分別説妄想自性故則能(3)善知。周遍觀察人法無我。淨除妄想照明(4)諸地。超越一切聲聞縁覺及諸外道諸禪定(5)樂觀察如來不可思議所行境界。畢定捨(6)離五法自性。諸佛如來法身智慧。善自莊嚴。(7)超幻境界。昇一切佛刹兜率天宮乃至色(8)究竟天宮。逮得如來常住法身。 
§XI(b)
At that moment, Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva knowing what was going on in the minds of the Bodhisattvas who were gathered there, and empowered by the power added to him by all the Buddhas, asked the Blessed One concerning the doctrine known as examining into the reality of noble wisdom. 
Tell me, Blessed One, the doctrine of examining into the reality of noble wisdom, depending on which the one hundred and eight statements are to be distinguished—the doctrine depending on which the Tathāgatas, Arhats, Fully-Enlightened Ones will analyse and disclose the nature and course of false imagination for the sake of (51) the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas who have fallen into the way of looking at things from their aspects of generality and individuality.  Thus the Bodhisattvas will be instructed in the analysis and thorough examination of false imagination, and thereby they will have the passage purified which leads to the egolessness of things and persons, and get an illumination on the stages of Bodhisattvahood; and, further, going beyond the bliss of the tranquillisations21 belonging to all the Śrāvakas, Pratyekabuddhas, and philosophers, will attain the Dharmakaya of the Tathāgata, which belongs to the realm and course of Tathāgatahood transcending thought and in which there is no rising of the five Dharmas. That is to say, they will attain the Tathāgata-body which is the Dharma intimately bound up with the understanding born of transcendental knowledge, and which, entering into the realm of Māyā, reaches all the Buddha-lands, the heavenly mansions of Tuṣita, and the abode of the Akaniṣṭha. 
bhagavān āha - iha mahāmate eke tīrthyātīrthyadṛṣṭayo nāstitvābhiniviṣṭā vikalpabuddhihetukṣayasvabhāvābhāvān nāsti śaśasya viṣāṇaṃ vikalpayanti | yathā śaśaviṣāṇaṃ nāsti, evaṃ sarvadharmāḥ |  anye punar mahāmate bhūtaguṇāṇudravyasaṃsthānasaṃniveśaviśeṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā nāstiśaśaśṛṅgābhiniveśābhiniviṣṭā asti gośṛṅgam iti kalpayanti |  te mahāmate antadvayadṛṣṭipatitāś cittamātrānavadhāritamatayaḥ | svacittadhātuvikalpena te puṣṇanti |  dehabhogapratiṣṭhāgativi(52*)kalpamātre mahāmate śaśaśṛṅgaṃ nāstyastivinivṛttaṃ na kalpayet tathā mahāmate sarvabhāvānāṃ nāstyastivinivṛttaṃ na kalpayitavyam || 
佛告大慧。(9)有一種外道。作無所有妄想計著。覺知因(10)盡。兔無角想。如兔無角一佛法亦復如(11)是。  大慧。復有餘外道。見種・求那・極微・陀(12)羅驃・形處・横法各各差別。見已計著無兔(13)角横法。作牛有角想。  大慧。彼墮二見不(14)解心量。自心境界妄想増長。  身受用建立妄(15)想限量。大慧。一切法性亦復如是。離有無(16)不應作想。 
§XII
Said the Blessed One: Mahāmati, there are some philosophers who are addicted to negativism, according to whose philosophical view the non-existence of the hare's horns is ascertained by means of the discriminating intellect which affirms that the self-nature of things ceases to exist with the destruction of their causes; and they say that all things are non-existent just like the hare's horns. 
Again, Mahāmati, there are others who, seeing distinctions existing in things as regards the elements, qualities, atoms, substances, formations, and positions, and, attached to the notion that the hare's horns are non-existent, assert that the bull has horns.  There are, Mahāmati, those who have fallen into the dualistic way of thinking, being unable to comprehend the truth of Mind-only; they desire to discriminate a world which is of Mind itself.  Mahāmati, body, property, and abode have their existence only when measured in discrimination. (52) The hare's horns neither are nor are not; no discrimination is to be made about them. So it is, Mahāmati, with all things, of which neither being nor non-being can be predicated; have no discrimination about them! 
ye punar mahāmate nāstyastivinivṛttā nāsti śaśaśṛṅgaṃ na kalpayanti, tair anyonyāpekṣahetutvān nāsti śaśaviṣāṇam iti na kalpayitavyam |  āparamāṇupravicayād vastvanupalabdhabhāvān mahāmate āryajñānagocaravinivṛttam asti gośṛṅgam iti na kalpayitavyam || 
大慧。若復離有無而作兔無(17)角想。是名邪想。彼因待觀故兔無角不應(18)作想。  乃至微塵分別事性悉不可得。大慧聖(19)境界離。不應作牛有角想。 
Again, Mahāmati, those who have gone beyond being and non-being, no more cherish the thought that the hare has no horns; for they never think that the hare has no horns because of mutual reference,  nor do they think that the bull has horns because no ultimate substance is to be obtained however minutely the analysis of the horns may go on even to the subtlest particle known as atom: [that is,] the state in which noble wisdom is realised is beyond being and non-being. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam etad avocat - nanu bhagavan vikalpasyāpravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā anumimīmahe vikalpāpravṛttyapekṣaṃ tasya nāstitvam |  bhagavān āha - na hi mahāmate vikalpāpravṛttyapekṣaṃ tasya nāstitvam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? vikalpasya tatpravṛttihetutvāt |  tadviṣāṇāśrayapravṛtto hi mahāmate vikalpaḥ |  yasmād viṣāṇāśrayapravṛtto mahāmate vikalpaḥ, tasmād āśrayahetutvād cānyānanyavivarjitatvān na hi tadapekṣaṃ nāstitvaṃ śaśaviṣāṇasya |  (24,1) yadi punar mahāmate vikalpo ’nyaḥ syāc chaśavi(53*)ṣāṇād aviṣāṇahetukaḥ syāt |  athānanyaḥ syāt,  taddhetukatvād āparamāṇupravicayānupalabdher viṣāṇād ananyatvāt tadabhāvaḥ syāt |  tadubhayabhāvābhāvāt kasya kimapekṣya nāstitvaṃ bhavati?  atha na bhavati mahāmate apekṣya nāstitvaṃ śaśaviṣāṇasya astitvam apekṣya nāstitvaṃ śaśaviṣāṇaṃ na kalpayitavyaṃ viṣamahetutvān mahāmate nāstyastitvam siddhir na bhavati nāstyastitvavādinām | 
爾時大慧菩薩(20)摩訶薩白佛言。世尊。得無妄想者。見不生(21)想已。隨比思量觀察不生妄想言無耶。  佛(22)告大慧。非觀察不生妄想言無。  所以者何。(23)妄想者。因彼生故。依彼角生妄想。  以依(24)角生妄想。是故言依因。故離異不異。故非(25)觀察不生妄想言無角。  大慧。若復妄想異(26)角者。則不因角生。  若不異者。則因彼故。  乃(27)至微塵分析推求悉不可得。不異角故。  彼(28)亦非性。二倶無性者。何法何故而言無耶。  大(29)慧。若無故無角。觀有故言兔無角者。不(485c1)應作想。大慧。不正因故。而説有無二倶不(2)成。  大慧。復有餘外道見。計著色空事形處(3)横法不能善知虚空分齊。言色離虚空。(4)起分齊見妄想。 
At that time Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva said this to the Blessed One: Is it not this way, Blessed One, that, seeing how discrimination takes place, we proceed to refer this to the non-rising of discrimination and infer that the horns exist not?  The Blessed One said: No, indeed, Mahāmati, the non-existence of the horns has no reference to the non-rising of discrimination.  Why is it not so? Because there is discrimination owing to the idea of the horns.  Indeed, depending upon the idea of the horns, Mahāmati, discrimination takes place.  And because of this dependence of discrimination upon the idea of the horns, Mahāmati, and because of this relationship of dependence and apart from the anyananya22 relationship, one talks of the non-existence of the hare's horns, surely not because of the reference [to the horns of the bull].  If again, Mahāmati, discrimination is different (anya) from the hare's horns, (53) it will not take place by reason of the horns [and therefore the one is not different from the other];  but if it is not different (ananya), there is a discrimination taking place by reason of the horns [and therefore the one is different from the other].  However minutely the atoms are analysed, no horn [-substance] is obtainable; the notion of the horns itself is not available when thus reasoned.  As neither of them [that is, the bull's nor the hare's] are existent, in reference to what should we talk of non-existence?  Therefore, Mahāmati, the reasoning by reference as regards the non-existence of the hare's horns is of no avail. The non-existence of the hare's horns is asserted in reference to their existence [on the bull; but really a horn itself has no existence from the beginning]; have therefore no discrimination about it! Mahāmati, the dualism of being and non-being as held by the philosophers does not obtain as we see in the reasoning of horns. 
anye punar mahāmate tīrthakaradṛṣṭayo rūpakāraṇasaṃsthānābhiniveśābhiniviṣṭā ākāśabhāvāparicchedakuśalā rūpam ākāśabhāvavigataṃ paricchedaṃ dṛṣṭvā vikalpayanti |  ākāśam eva ca mahāmate rūpam | rūpabhūtānupraveśān mahāmate rūpam evākāśam |  ādheyādhāravyayasthānabhāvena mahāmate rūpākāśakāraṇayoḥ pravibhāgaḥ pratyetavyaḥ |  bhūtāni mahāmate pravartamānāni parasparasvalakṣaṇabhedabhinnāni ākāśe cāpratiṣṭhitāni | na ca teṣv ākāśaṃ nāsti |  evam eva śaśasya viṣāṇaṃ mahāmate goviṣāṇam apekṣya bhavati |  goviṣāṇaṃ punar mahāmate aṇuśo vibhajyamānaṃ punar apy aṇavo vibhajyamānā aṇutvalakṣaṇe nāvatiṣṭhante |  tasya kim apekṣya nāstitvaṃ bhavati? athānyad apekṣya (54*) vastu, tad apy evaṃdharmi || 
大慧。虚空是色。隨入色種。(5)大慧。色是虚空。  持所持處所建立性。色空(6)事分別當知。  大慧。四大種生時自相各別。  亦(7)不住虚空。非彼無虚空。  如是大慧。觀牛(8)有角故兔無角。  大慧。有牛角者*析爲微塵。(9)又分別微塵刹那不住。  彼何所觀故而言(10)無耶。若言觀餘物者。彼法亦然 
Again, Mahāmati, there are other philosophers affected with erroneous views, who are attached to such notions as form, cause, and figure; not fully understanding the nature of space and seeing that space is disjoined from form, they proceed to discriminate about their separate existences.  But, Mahāmati, space is form, and, Mahāmati, as space penetrates into form, form is space.  To establish the relation of supporting and supported, Mahāmati, there obtains the separation of the two, space and form.  Mahāmati, when the elements begin to evolve [a world] they are distinguishable one from another; they do not abide in space, and space is not non-existent in them.  It is the same with the hare's horns, Mahāmati, whose non-existence is asserted in reference to the bull's horns.  But, Mahāmati, when the bull's horns are analysed to their minutest atoms, which in turn are further analysed, there is after all nothing to be known as atoms.  The non-existence of what, is to be affirmed in reference to what? As to the other things, too, this reasoning from reference (54) does not hold true. 
atha khalu bhagavān punar api mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - śaśagośṛṅgākāśarūpapadṛṣṭivikalpavigatena mahāmate bhavitavyam, tadanyaiś ca bodhisattvaiḥ |  svacittadṛśyavikalpānugamamanasā ca mahāmate bhavitavyam | sarvajinasutakṣetramaṇḍale ca tvayā svacittadṛśyayogopadeśaḥ karaṇīyaḥ || 
(11)爾時世尊告大慧菩薩摩訶薩言。當離兔(12)角牛角虚空形色異見妄想。汝等諸菩薩摩(13)訶薩。  當思惟自心現妄想。隨入爲一切刹(14)土最勝子。以自心現方便而教授之。 
At that time, again, the Blessed One said this to Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva; Mahāmati, you should discard the views and discriminations that are concerned with the horns of a hare and a bull, with space and form. And also, Mahāmati, let you and other Bodhisattvas  reflect on the nature of discrimination which they have of the Mind itself, and let them go into all the Bodhisattva-lands where they should disclose the way of disciplining themselves in the manifestations of Mind itself. 
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyām imā gāthā abhāṣata -
dṛśyaṃ na vidyate cittaṃ cittaṃ dṛśyāt pravartate |
devabhogapratiṣṭhānamālayaṃ khyāyate nṛṇām || 2.123 || 
爾時(15)世尊欲重宣此義。而説偈言(16)色等及心無 色等長養心
(17)身・受用・安立 識藏現衆生 
§XIII
Then at that time the Blessed One recited these verses:
125 The world [as we see it] exists not, pluralities of things rise from the Mind being seen [externally]; body, property, and abode are manifested to us as of the Ālayavijñāna. 
cittaṃ manaś ca vijñānaṃ svabhāvaṃ dharmapañcakam |
nairātmyaṃ dvitayaṃ śuddhaṃ prabhāṣante vināyakāḥ || 2.124 || 
(18)心意及與識 自性法有五
(19)無我二種淨 廣説者所説 
126 The leaders talk about the Citta, Manas, [Mano-]Vijñāna, the [triple] Svabhāva, the five Dharmas, the twofold egolessness, and purification. 
dīrghahrasvādisaṃbandhamanyonyataḥ pravartate |
astitvasādhakaṃ nāsti asti nāstitvasādhakam || 2.125 || 
(20)長短有無等 展轉互相生
(21)以無故成有 以有故成無 
127 Long and short, etc., exist mutually bound up; when existence is asserted, there is non-existence, and where non-existence is asserted, there is existence. 
aṇuśo bhajyamānaṃ hi naiva rūpaṃ vikalpayet |
cittamātraṃ vyavasthānaṃ kudṛṣṭyā na prasīdati || 2.126 || 
(22)微塵分別事 不起色妄想
(23)心量安立處 惡見所不樂 
128 Analysed down to atoms, there is indeed no form to be discriminated as such; what can be established is the [truth of] Mind-only, which is not believed by those who cherish erroneous views. 
tārkikāṇām aviṣayaḥ śrāvakāṇāṃ na caiva hi |
(55*) yaṃ deśayanti vai nāthāḥ pratyātmagatigocaram || 2.127 || 
(24)覺想非境界 聲聞亦復然
(25)救世之所説 自覺之境界 
129 This does not belong to the realm of the theoreticians nor to that of the Śrāvaka; (55) the Buddhas disclose the way of self-realisation. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar api svacittadṛśyadhārāviśuddhyarthaṃ bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma - kathaṃ bhagavan svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati yugapatkramavṛttyā vā?  bhagavān āha - kramavṛttyā mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā viśudhyati na yugapat |  tadyathā mahāmate āmraphalāni kramaśaḥ pacyante na yugapat, evam eva mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā sattvānāṃ kramaśo viśudhyati (25,1) na yugapat |  tadyathā mahāmate kumbhakāraḥ kramaśo bhāṇḍāni kurute na yugapat, evam eva mahāmate tathāgataḥ sattvānāṃ svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ kramaśo viśodhayati na yugapat |  tadyathā mahāmate pṛthivyāṃ tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayaḥ kramavṛttyā virohanti na yugapat, evam eva mahāmate sattvānāṃ tathāgataḥ kramaśaḥ svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ viśodhayati na yugapat |  tadyathā mahāmate hāsyalāsyagītavāditravīṇālekhyayogyāḥ kramaśaḥ pravartante na yugapat, evem eva mahāmate tathāgataḥ sarvasattvānāṃ kramaśaḥ svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ viśodhayati na yugapat |  tadyathā mahāmate darpaṇāntargatāḥ sarvarūpāvabhāsāḥ saṃdṛśyante (56*) nirvikalpā yugapat, evam eva mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ yugapat tathāgataḥ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayati nirvikalpāṃ nirābhāsagocarām |  tadyathā mahāmate somādityamaṇḍalaṃ yugapatsarvarūpāvabhāsān kiraṇaiḥ prakāśayati, evam eva mahāmate tathāgataḥ svacittadṛśyadauṣṭhulyavāsanāvigatānāṃ sattvānāṃ yugapadacintyajñānajinagocaraviṣayaṃ saṃdarśayati |  tadyathā mahāmate ālayavijñānaṃ svacittadṛśyadehapratiṣṭhābhogaviṣayaṃ yugapad vibhāvayati, evam eva mahāmate niṣyandabuddho yugapatsattvagocaraṃ paripācya ākaniṣṭhabhavanavimānālayayogaṃ yoginām arpayati |  tadyathā mahāmate dharmatābuddho yugapanniṣyandanirmāṇakiraṇair virājate, evam eva mahāmate pratyātmāryagatidharmalakṣaṇaṃ bhāvābhāvakudṛṣṭivinivartanatayā yugapadvirājate || 
(26)爾時大慧菩薩。爲淨自心現流故。復請如(27)來白佛言。世尊。云何淨除一切衆生自心(28)現流。爲頓爲漸耶。  佛告大慧。漸淨非頓。  (29)如菴羅果漸熟非頓如來淨除一切衆生(486a1)自心現流。亦復如是。漸淨非頓。  譬如陶家(2)造作諸器。漸成非頓。如來淨除一切衆生(3)自心現流亦復如是。漸淨非頓。  譬如大地(4)漸生萬物非頓生也。如來淨除一切衆生(5)自心現流。亦復如是。漸淨非頓。  譬如人學(6)音樂書畫種種技術。漸成非頓。如來淨除(7)一切衆生自心現流。亦復如是。漸淨非頓。  (8)譬如明鏡頓現一切無相色像。如來淨除一(9)切衆生自心現流。亦復如是。頓現無相無(10)有所有清淨境界。  如日月輪頓照顯示一(11)切色像。如來爲離自心現習氣過患衆生。亦(12)復如是。頓爲顯示不思議智最勝境界。譬(13)如藏識頓分別知自心現及身安立受用境(14)界。  彼諸依佛亦復如是。依者胡本云津膩謂化佛是眞佛氣分也頓(15)熟衆生所處境界。以修行者安處於彼色究(16)竟天。  譬如法佛所作依佛光明照曜。自覺聖(17)趣亦復如是。彼於法相有性無性惡見妄(18)想。照令除滅。 
§XIV
At that time again, Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva made a request of the Blessed One regarding the purification of the outflow which comes from recognising an objective world which is of Mind itself, saying, How, O Blessed One, is the outflow purified that takes place from recognising an external world which is of Mind itself? Is the purification instantaneous or gradual? 
Replied the Blessed One: The outflow that takes place from recognising an external world which is of Mind itself is gradually purified and not instantaneously.  Mahāmati, it is like the amra fruit which ripens gradually and not instantaneously; in the same way, Mahāmati, the purification of beings23 is gradual and not instantaneous.  Mahāmati, it is like the potter making pots, which is done gradually and not instantaneously; in the same way, Mahāmati, the purification of beings by the Tathāgata is gradual and not instantaneous.  Mahāmati, it is like grass, shrubs, herbs, and trees, that grow up gradually from the earth and not instantaneously; in the same way, Mahāmati, the purification by the Tathāgata of beings is gradual and not instantaneous;  Mahāmati, it is like the mastery of comedy, dancing, singing, music, lute-playing, writing, and [other] arts, which is gained gradually and not instantaneously; in the same way, Mahāmati, the purification by the Tathāgata of all beings is gradual and not instantaneous.  Mahāmati, it is like a mirror indiscriminately and instantaneously reflecting in it forms and images; (56) in the same way, Mahāmati, the purification by the Tathāgata of all beings is instantaneous, who makes them free from discrimination and leads them to the state of imagelessness.  Mahāmati, it is like the sun or the moon revealing all forms instantaneously by illuminating them with its light; in the same way, Mahāmati, the Tathagata, by making all beings discard the habit-energy which issues from the erroneous views they entertain in regard to an external world which is of the Mind, instantaneously reveals to all beings the realm of unthinkable knowledge which belongs to Buddhahood.  It is like the Ālayavijñāna making instantaneously a world of body, property, and abode, which is what is seen of Mind itself; in the same way, Mahāmati, the Niṣyanda-Buddha, instantaneously maturing the mentality of beings, places them in the palatial abode of the Akaniṣṭha mansion where they will become practisers of various spiritual exercises.  Mahāmati, it is like the Dharmatā-Buddha shining forth instantaneously with the rays that issue from the Nishyanda-Nirmāṇa [-Buddha]; in the same way, Mahāmati, the noble truth of self-realisation instantaneously shines out when the false [dualistic] views of existence and non-existence are discarded. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate dharmatāniṣyandabuddhaḥ svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitāt sarvadharmāt svacittadṛśyavāsanāhetulakṣaṇopanibaddhāt parikalpitasvabhāvābhiniveśahetukānatadātmakavividhamāyāraṅgapuruṣavaicitryābhiniveśānupalabdhito mahāmate deśayati |  punar aparaṃ mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvavṛttilakṣaṇaṃ paratantrasvabhāvābhiniveśataḥ pravartate |  tadyathā tṛṇa(57*)kāṣṭhagulmalatāśrayān māyāvidyāpuruṣasaṃyogāt sarvasattvarūpadhāriṇaṃ māyāpuruṣavigrahamabhiniṣpannaikasattvaśarīraṃ vividhakalpavikalpitaṃ khyāyate,  tathā khyāyann api mahāmate tadātmako na bhavati,  evam eva mahāmate paratantrasvabhāve parikalpitasvabhāve vividhavikalpacittavicitralakṣaṇaṃ khyāyate |  vastuparikalpalakṣaṇābhiniveśavāsanāt parikalpayan mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati |  eṣā mahāmate niṣyandabuddhadeśanā |  dharmatābuddhaḥ punar mahāmate cittasvabhāvalakṣaṇavisaṃyuktāṃ pratyātmāryagatigocaravyavasthāṃ karoti |  nirmitanirmāṇabuddhaḥ punar mahāmate dānaśīladhyānasamādhicitraprajñājñānaskandhadhātvāyatanavimokṣavijñānagatilakṣaṇaprabhedapracāraṃ vyavasthāpayati |  tīrthyadṛṣṭyā ca rūpyasamatikramaṇalakṣaṇaṃ deśayati |  dharmatābuddhaḥ punar mahāmate nirālambaḥ | ālambavigataṃ sarvakriyendriyapramāṇalakṣaṇavinivṛttamaviṣayaṃ bālaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthakarātmakalakṣaṇābhiniveśābhiniviṣṭānām |  tasmāt tarhi mahāmate pratyātmāryagativiśeṣalakṣaṇe yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ |  svacittala(58*)kṣaṇadṛśyavinivṛttidṛṣṭinā ca te bhavitavyam || 
復次大慧。(21)計著縁起自性生妄想自性相。  復次大慧。(21)計著縁起自性生妄想自性相。  大慧。如工(22)幻師依草木瓦石作種種幻。起一切衆生(23)若干形色。起種種妄想  彼諸妄想亦無眞實。  (24)如是大慧。依縁起自性。起妄想自性。  種種(25)妄想心種種想行事妄想相計著習氣妄想。(26)大慧。是爲妄想自性相生。  大慧。是名依佛(27)説法。  大慧。法佛者。離心自性相。自覺聖所(28)縁境界建立施作。  大慧。化佛者。説施戒忍精(29)進禪定及心智慧離陰界入解脱識相分別(486b1)觀察建立。  超外道見無色見。  大慧。又法佛(2)者。離攀縁所縁離一切所作根量相滅。非(3)諸凡夫聲聞縁覺外道計著我相所著境界。(4)自覺聖究竟差別相建立。  是故大慧。自覺聖(5)差別相當勤修學。  自心現見應當除滅 
§XV
And yet again, Mahāmati, what the Dharmatā-Niṣyanda-Buddha [that is, the Buddha that flows out of the absolute Dharma] teaches is that all things are comprehensible under the aspects of individuality and generality, for they are bound up with causes and conditions of habit-energy which is accumulated by not recognising an external world as of Mind itself; that by reason of clinging to these false imaginations there is multitudinousness of unrealities, which resemble the various scenes and persons created magically and imagined as really in existence. 
Further again, Mahāmati, false imaginations arise from clinging to the notion of relativity.  To illustrate: when the magician depending upon grass, (57) wood, shrubs, and creepers, exercises his art, all beings and forms take shape, magically-created persons are produced, which appear endowed with individuality and material body, and they are variously and fancifully discriminated.  While they are thus manifesting themselves, Mahāmati, there is no substantiality in them.  Likewise, Mahāmati, based on the notion of relativity the false imagination recognises a variety of appearances which are distinguished by a discriminating mind.  And as their individual appearances are imagined and adhered to, there is habit-energy, and, Mahāmati, so long as the fancying goes on we have here all that is needed to constitute the self-nature of the false imagination.  Mahāmati, this is the discourse of the Niṣyanda Buddha.  Again, Mahāmati, it is the doing of the Dharmatā-Buddha to establish the exalted state of self-realisation which transcends the phenomena of the [empirical] mind.  Again, Mahāmati, what the Nirmita-Nirmana-Buddha [or Buddha of transformation] establishes concerns such matters as charity, morality, meditation, tranquillisation, various forms of transcendental knowledge and of understanding, the Skandhas, Dhātus, and Āyatanas, emancipation, the Vijñānas, and the ways in which they function, the forms which they take, their distinctions and their performances.  The Buddha discloses against the philosophical views that which surpasses forms.  Again Mahāmati, the Dharmatā-Buddha is unconditioned, free from conditions, has nothing to do with all doings, senses, and measurements, and does not belong to the world of the ignorant, Śrāvakas, Pratyekabuddhas, and philosophers, who are always clinging to the notion of an ego.  For this reason, Mahāmati, you should discipline yourself in the excellent and exalted way leading to self-realisation;  (58) you should keep yourself away from the views that recognise the reality of an external world apart from the Mind itself. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate dvividhaṃ śrāvakayānanayaprabhedalakṣaṇaṃ yaduta pratyātmāryādhigamaviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ ca bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ ca |  tatra mahāmate pratyātmāryādhigamaviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ katamat? yaduta śūnyatānātmaduḥkhānityaviṣayasatyavairāgyopaśamāt skandhadhātvāyatanasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyārthavināśalakṣaṇād yathābhūtaparijñānāc cittaṃ (26,1) samādhīyate |  svacittaṃ samādhāya dhyānavimokṣasamādhimārgaphalasamāpattivimuktivāsanācintyapariṇaticyutivigataṃ pratyātmāryagatilakṣaṇasukhavihāraṃ mahāmate adhigacchanti śrāvakāḥ |  etan mahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ pratyātmāryagatilakṣaṇam |  etad dhi mahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ pratyātmāryādhigamavihārasukham adhigamya bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nirodhasukhaṃ samāpattisukhaṃ ca sattvakriyāpekṣayā pūrvasvapraṇidhānābhinirhṛtatayā ca na sākṣātkaraṇīyam |  etan mahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ pratyātmāryagatilakṣaṇasukhaṃ yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyātmāryagatilakṣaṇasukhe na śi(59*)kṣitavyam |  bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśaḥ punar mahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ katamaḥ?  yaduta nīlapītoṣṇadravacalakaṭhināni mahābhūtāny akriyāpravṛttāni svasāmānyalakṣaṇayuktyāgamapramāṇasuvinibaddhāni dṛṣṭvā tatsvabhāvābhiniveśavikalpaḥ pravartate |  etan mahāmate bodhisattvenādhigamya vyāvartayitavyam |  dharmanairātmyalakṣaṇānupraveśatayā pudgalanairātmyalakṣaṇadṛṣṭiṃ nivārya bhūmikramānusaṃghau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyam |  etan mahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ yaduktam, idaṃ tatpratyuktam || 
(6)復次大慧。有二種聲聞乘通分別相。謂得自(7)覺聖差別相。及性妄想自性計著相。  云何得(8)自覺聖差別相聲聞。謂無常苦空無我境界。(9)眞諦離欲寂滅。息陰界入自共相外不壞相。(10)如實知心得寂止。  心寂止已。禪定解脱三昧(11)道果正受解脱。不離習氣不思議變易死。(12)得自覺聖樂住聲聞。  是名得自覺聖差別相(13)聲聞。  大慧。得自覺聖差別樂住菩薩摩訶薩。(14)非滅門樂正受樂。顧愍衆生及本願不作(15)證。  大慧。是名聲聞得自覺聖差別相樂。菩薩(16)摩訶薩。於彼得自覺聖差別相樂。不應修(17)學。  大慧。云何性妄想自性計著相聲聞。  所謂(18)大種青黄赤白堅濕煖動。非作生自相共相。(19)先勝善説。  見已於彼起自性妄想菩薩摩訶(20)薩於彼應知應捨。  隨入法無我想。滅人(21)無我相見。漸次諸地相續建立。  是名諸聲聞(22)性妄想自性計著相 
§XVI
Further again, Mahāmati, in the life of the Śrāvaka-vehicle, there are two aspects to be distinguished, namely, the excellent and exalted state of self-realisation, and the attachment to the notion of self-nature arising from discrimination. 
What is the excellent, exalted state of self-realisation belonging to the Śrāvakas? This is a state of mental concentration which is attained when one realises states of emptiness, egolessness, suffering, and impermanence, and the truth that is free from passions and is ever serene; when one annihilates notions belonging to the externality of things, such as the Skandhas, Dhātus, Āyatanas, individuality and generality; and when one has an insight into reality as it is.  Entering upon this state of mental concentration the Śrāvakas will attain the blissful abode of exalted self-realisation in which there is the emancipation belonging to a Dhyāna, the path and fruit of a Samādhi, and the deliverance of a Samāpatti, but in which there is as yet no discarding of habit-energy and no escape from the imperceivable transformation of death.  This, Mahāmati, is the Śrāvaka's exalted state of self-realisation.  Having attained this exalted and blissful condition of self-realisation as realised by the Śrāvakas, Mahāmati, the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva may not enjoy by himself the bliss of cessation, the bliss of Samāpatti, but should think compassionately of other beings and keep ever fresh his original vows.  Mahāmati, in whatever exalted and blissful state of self-realisation the Bodhisattva may find himself, he should never exert himself in the exalted and blissful state of self-realisation as attained by the Śrāvakas.  (59) Mahāmati, what is meant by the attachment to the notion of self-nature arising from discrimination?  This attachment takes place when a man, seeing that the elements and the qualities such as blue, yellow, warmth, humidity, motility, and rigidity, have never been created by a creator, yet clings to the notions of individuality and generality in accordance with the measures laid down in books of logic.  Mahāmati, the Bodhisattva, knowing what this is, must abandon it.  Conforming himself to the egolessness of things and holding back the wrong views regarding the egolessness of a person, the Bodhisattva should keep himself on the continuously-ascending journey along the stages.  This is the Śrāvaka's attachment to the notion of self-nature arising from the discrimination of existence. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam etad avocat -  nityam acintyaṃ ca bhagavatā pratyātmāryagatigocaraṃ paramārthagocaraṃ ca prabhāṣitam |  nanu bhagavaṃs tīrthakarā api nityācintyavādinaḥ kāraṇānām?  bhagavān āha - na mahāmate tīrthakarāṇāṃ kāraṇasya nityācintyatāṃ prāpnoti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tīrthakarāṇāṃ mahāmate nityācintyaṃ na hetusvalakṣaṇayuktam |  yasya mahāmate nityācintyaṃ na hetusvalakṣaṇayuktam, tatkathaṃ kenābhivyajyate (60*) nityam acintyam iti?  nityācintyavādaḥ punar mahāmate yadi hetusvalakṣaṇayuktaḥ syāt, nityaṃ kāraṇādhīnahetulakṣaṇatvān nityam acintyaṃ na bhavati |  mama tu mahāmate paramārthanityācintyaṃ paramārthalakṣaṇahetuyuktaṃ bhāvābhāvavigataṃ  pratyātmāryādhigamalakṣaṇatvāl lakṣaṇavatparamārthajñānahetutvāc ca hetumadbhāvābhāvavigatatvādakṛtakākāśanirvāṇanirodhadṛṣṭāntasādharmyān nityam |  ata etan mahāmate tīrthakaranityācintyavādatulyaṃ na bhavati |  nityācintyataiveyaṃ mahāmate tathāgatānāṃ pratyātmāryajñānādhigamatathatā |  tasmāt tarhi mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nityācintyapratyātmāryajñānādhigamāya yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ || 
(23)爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩白佛言。  世尊。世尊所(24)説常及不思議自覺聖趣境界及第一義境(25)界。  世尊。非諸外道所説常不思議因縁耶。  (26)佛告大慧。非諸外道因縁得常不思議。  所(27)以者何。諸外道常不思議。不因自相成。  若(28)常不思議。不因自相成者。何因顯現常不(29)思議  (486c1)復次大慧。不思議若因自相成者。彼則應(2)常。由作者因相。故常不思議不成。  *大慧。(3)我第一義常不思議。第一義因相成。離性非(4)性  得自覺性故有相。第一義智因故有因。(5)離性非性故。譬如無作虚空涅槃滅盡故(6)常。  如是大慧。不同外道常不思議論如是  (7)大慧。此常不思議諸如來自覺聖智所得。  是(8)故常不思議自覺聖智所得。應得修學 
§XVII
At that time Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva said this to the Blessed One: 
According to the Blessed One's teaching, the eternal-unthinkable is the exalted condition of self-realisation and also of highest reality.  Now, do not the philosophers also talk about the creative agent being the eternal-unthinkable?  The Blessed One replied: No, Mahāmati, the eternal-unthinkable considered by the philosophers to be characteristic of their creator is untenable.  Why? Because, Mahāmati, the eternal-unthinkable as held by the philosophers is not in conformity with the idea of a cause itself.  When, Mahāmati, this eternal-unthinkable is not in conformity with the idea of a cause itself how can this be proved tenable?  (60) Again, Mahāmati, if what is claimed to be the eternal-unthinkable is in conformity with the idea of a cause [which is eternal] in itself, it can be eternal; but since the idea of a creator is based upon that of a [further] cause, it cannot be the eternal-unthinkable.  But, Mahāmati, my highest reality is the eternal-unthinkable since it conforms to the idea of a cause and is beyond existence and non-existence.  Because it is the exalted state of self-realisation it has its own character; because it is the cause of the highest reality it has its causation; because it has nothing to do with existence and non-existence it is no doer; because it is to be classed under the same head as space, Nirvāṇa, and cessation it is eternal.  Therefore, Mahāmati, it is not the same as the eternal-unthinkable of the philosophers;  the eternal-unthinkable of the Tathāgatas is thatness realised by noble wisdom within themselves.  For this reason, Mahāmati, let the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva discipline himself in order to attain by means of noble wisdom the truth of self-realisation which is the eternal-unthinkable. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate nityācintyatā tīrthakarāṇām anityabhāvavilakṣaṇahetutvāt |  na svakṛtahetulakṣaṇaprabhāvitatvān nityam |  yadi punar mahāmate tīrthakarāṇāṃ nityācintyatā kṛtakabhāvābhāvādanityatāṃ dṛṣṭvā anumānabuddhyā nityaṃ samāpyate, tenaiva hetunā mamāpi (61*) mahāmate kṛtakabhāvābhāvādanityatāṃ dṛṣṭvā nityamahetūpadeśāt || 
(9)復次大慧。外道常不思議。無常性異相因故。(10)非自作因相力故常  復次大慧。諸外道常不(11)思議於所作性非性無常見已思量計常。  大(12)慧。我亦以如是因縁所作者性非性。無常(13)見已。自覺聖境界説彼常無因。 
Again, further, Mahāmati, the eternal-unthinkable of the philosophers is not characterised with eternality because it has a cause which is not eternal;  what they regard as eternal is not eternal as it is not characterised with the power that can create itself.  If again, Mahāmati, the philosophers prove the eternality of their eternal-unthinkable in contradistinction to the becoming and therefore the non-eternality of things created, Mahāmati, by the same reasoning (61) I can prove that their eternality has no reason to be known as such just because things created are non-eternal owing to their becoming. 
yadi punar mahāmate hetulakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ nityācintyatā, tīrthakarāṇāṃ hetubhāvasvalakṣaṇabhāvābhāvāc chaśaviṣāṇatulyā mahāmate nityācintyatā, vāgvikalpamātrā ca mahāmate tīrthakarāṇāṃ prasajyate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaduta vāgvikalpamātraṃ hi mahāmate śaśaviṣāṇaṃ svahetulakṣaṇābhāvāt |  mama tu mahāmate nityācintyatā pratyātmāryādhigamalakṣaṇahetutvāt kṛtakabhāvābhāvavarjitatvān nityam,  (27,1) na bāhyabhāvābhāvanityānityānupramāṇān nityam |  yasya punar mahāmate bāhyābhāvān nityānumānān nityācintyatvān nityam, tasyā nityācintyatāyāḥ svahetulakṣaṇaṃ na jānīte |  pratyātmādhigamāryajñānagocaralakṣaṇaṃ bahirdhā te mahāmate asaṃkathyāḥ || 
大慧。若復諸(14)外道因相成常不思議。因自相性非性。同於(15)兔角。此常不思議但言説妄想。諸外道輩有(16)如是過。  所以者何。謂但言説妄想同於兔(17)角。自因相非分。  大慧。我常不思議。因自覺(18)得相故。離所作性非性故常。非外性非性(19)無常思量計常。  大慧。若復外性非性無常。思(20)量計常不思議常。  而彼不知常不思議自因(21)之相。  去得自覺聖智境界相遠。彼不應説。 
If again, Mahāmati, the eternal-unthinkable of the philosophers is in conformity with the idea of a cause, what they regard as characteristic of a cause is a non-entity like the horns of a hare; and, Mahāmati, their eternal-unthinkable is no more than a verbal discrimination, in which, Mahāmati, the philosophers' fault consists.  Why? Because, Mahāmati, mere verbal discriminations are, indeed, the hare's horns, on account of their having no characteristic of a self-cause.  Mahāmati, moreover, my eternal-unthinkable is really eternal because it finds its cause in the exalted state of self-realisation, and because it has nothing to do with a creator, with being and non-being.  Its eternality is not derived from the reasoning which is based upon the external notion of being and non-being, of eternity and non-eternity.  If the eternal-unthinkable is eternal in consideration of the non-existence and eternality of external things, we can say of this kind of the eternal-unthinkable that the philosophers do not know what is meant by characteristically self-caused.  As they are outside the state of self-realisation attainable by noble wisdom, Mahāmati, their discourse is not to the point. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate saṃsāravikalpaduḥkhabhayabhītā nirvāṇam anveṣante |  saṃsāranirvāṇayor aviśeṣajñāḥ sarvabhāvavikalpābhāvād indriyāṇām anāgataviṣayoparamāc ca mahāmate (62*) nirvāṇaṃ vikalpayanti na pratyātmagativijñānālayaṃ parāvṛttipūrvakaṃ mahāmate |  atas te mahāmate mohapuruṣā yānatrayavādino bhavanti, na cittamātragatinirābhāasavādinaḥ |  atas te mahāmate atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ svacittadṛśyagocarānabhijñā bāhyacittadṛśyagocarābhiniviṣṭāḥ |  te saṃsāragaticakre punar mahāmate caṃkramyante || 
(22)復次大慧。諸聲聞畏生死妄想苦。而求涅槃。(23)不知生死涅槃差別一切性妄想非性。  未來(24)諸根境界休息作涅槃想。非自覺聖智趣藏(25)識轉。  是故凡愚説有三乘。説心量趣無所(26)有。  是故大慧。彼不知過去未來現在諸如來(27)自心現境界。計著外心現境界。  生死輪常轉」 
§XVIII
Further, Mahāmati, those who, afraid of sufferings arising from the discrimination of birth-and-death, seek for Nirvāṇa, do not know that birth-and-death and Nirvāṇa are not to be separated the one from the other; 
and, seeing that all things subject to discrimination have no reality, imagine that Nirvāṇa consists in the future annihilation of the senses and their fields. (62) They are not aware, Mahāmati, of the fact that Nirvāṇa is the Ālayavijñāna where a revulsion takes place by self-realisation.  Therefore, Mahāmati, those who are stupid talk of the trinity of vehicles and not of the state of Mind-only where there are no images.  Therefore, Mahāmati, those who do not understand the teachings of the Tathāgatas of the past, present, and future, concerning the external world, which is of Mind itself, cling to the notion that there is a world outside what is seen of the Mind  and, Mahāmati, go on rolling themselves along the wheel of birth-and-death. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate anutpannān sarvadharmānatītānāgatapratyutpannās tathāgatā bhāṣante |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaduta svacittadṛśyabhāvābhāvāt sadasator utpattivirahitatvān mahāmate anutpannāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ |  śaśahayakharoṣṭraviṣāṇatulyā mahāmate sarvadharmāḥ |  bālapṛthagjanābhūtaparikalpitasvabhāvavikalpitatvān mahāmate anutpannāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ |  pratyātmāryajñānagatigocaro hi mahāmate sarvabhāvasvabhāvalakṣaṇotpādaḥ, na bālapṛthagjanavikalpadvayagocarasvabhāvaḥ |  dehabhogapratiṣṭhāgatisvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ mahāmate ālayavijñānaṃ grāhyagrāhakalakṣaṇena pravartamānaṃ bālā utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭidvayapatitāśayā utpādaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ sadasator vikalpayanti |  (63*) atra te mahāmate yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ || 
(28)復次大慧。一切法不生。是過去未來現在諸(29)如來所説  所以者何。謂自心現性非性。離有(487a1)非有生故。  大慧。一切性不生一切法如兔馬(2)等角。  愚癡凡夫不實妄想自性妄想故。大(3)慧。一切法不生。  自覺聖智趣境界者。一切性(4)自性相不生。非彼愚夫妄想二境界。  自性身(5)財建立趣自性相。大慧。藏識攝所攝相轉。愚(6)夫墮生住滅二見。悕望一切性生。有非有(7)妄想生。  非賢聖也。大慧。於彼應當修學」 
§XIX
Further, Mahāmati, according to the teaching of the Tathāgatas of the past, present, and future, all things are unborn. 
Why? Because they have no reality, being manifestations of Mind itself, and, Mahāmati, as they are not born of being and non-being, they are unborn.  Mahāmati, all things are like the horns of the hare, horse, donkey, or camel,  but the ignorant and simple-minded who are given up to their false and erroneous imaginations, discriminate things where they are not; therefore, all things are unborn.  That all things are in their self-nature unborn, Mahāmati, belongs to the realm of self-realisation attained by noble wisdom, and does not belong essentially to the realm of dualistic discrimination cherished by the ignorant and simple-minded.  The self-nature and the characteristic marks of body, property, and abode evolve when the Ālayavijñāna is conceived by the ignorant as grasping and grasped; and then they fall into a dualistic view of existence where they recognise its rise, abiding, and disappearance, cherishing the idea that all things are born and subject to discrimination as to being and non-being.  (63) Therefore, Mahāmati, you should discipline yourself therein [i.e. in self-realisation]. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate pañcābhisamayagotrāṇi |  katamāni pañca? yaduta śrāvakayānābhisamayagotraṃ pratyekabuddhayānābhisamayagotraṃ tathāgatayānābhisamayagotram aniyataikataragotram agotraṃ ca pañcamam |  kathaṃ punar mahāmate śrāvakayānābhisamayagotraṃ pratyetavyam? yaḥ skandhadhātvāyatanasvasāmānyalakṣaṇaparijñānādhigame deśyamāne romāñcitatanur bhavati |  lakṣaṇaparicayajñāne cāsya buddhiḥ praskandati, na pratītyasamutpādāvinirbhāgalakṣaṇaparicaye | idaṃ mahāmate śrāvakayānābhisamayagotram |  yaḥ śrāvakayānābhisamayaṃ dṛṣṭvā ṣaṭpañcamyāṃ bhūmau paryutthānakleśaprahīṇo vāsanakleśāprahīṇo ’cintyācyutigataḥ samyaksiṃhanādaṃ nadati - kṣīṇā me jātiḥ, uṣitaṃ brahmacaryam, ity evamādi nigadya pudgalanairātmyaparicayād yāvan nirvāṇabuddhir bhavati || 
(8)復次大慧。有五無間種性。  云何爲五。謂聲(9)聞乘無間種性。縁覺乘無間種性。如來乘(10)無間種性。不定種性。各別種性。  云何知聲(11)聞乘無間種性。若聞説得陰界入自共相斷(12)知時。擧身毛孔熙怡欣悦。  及樂修相智。不(13)修縁起發悟之相。是名聲聞乘無間種性。  聲(14)聞無間見第八地。起煩惱斷。習氣煩惱不(15)斷。不度不思議變易死。度分段死正師子(16)吼。我生已盡梵行已立。不受後有。如實知(17)修習人無我。乃至得般涅槃覺。 
§XX
Again further, Mahāmati, there are five groups of people, each of whom attains its own [spiritual] insight. 
What are the five? They are: (1) the group of people whose insight belongs to the Śrāvaka-vehicle; (2) the group of people whose insight belongs to the Pratyekabuddha-vehicle; (3) the group of people whose insight belongs to the Tathāgata-vehicle; (4) the group of indefinite character; and (5) the group of people to whom no insight is possible.  Mahāmati, how does one know the group of people whose insight belongs to the Śrāvaka vehicle? There are people the hair of whose body will stand on end when they know and realise the nature of the Skandhas, Dhātus, Āyatanas, and [what is meant by] generality and individuality;  their intellect will leap with joy on knowing and practising what belongs to appearance and not on practising what they know of the uninterrupted chain of causation, —such ones, Mahāmati, are said to be of the group whose insight belongs to the Śrāvaka vehicle.  Having had an insight into their own vehicle, they abide at the fifth or the sixth stage where they do away with the rising of the passions, but not with the habit-energy; they have not yet passed beyond the inconceivable transformation-death, and their lion-roar is, “My life is destroyed, my morality is established, etc."; they will then discipline themselves in the egolessness of persons and finally gain the knowledge of Nirvāṇa. 
anye punar mahāmate ātmasattvajīvapoṣapuruṣapudgalasattvāvabodhān nirvāṇam anveṣante |  anye punar mahāmate kāraṇādhīnān sarvadharmān dṛṣṭvā nirvāṇagatibuddhayo bhavanti |  dharmanairā(64*)tmyadarśanābhāvān nāsti mokṣo mahāmate |  eṣā mahāmate śrāvakayānābhisamayagotrakasyāniryāṇaniryāṇabuddhiḥ |  atra te mahāmate kudṛṣṭivyāvṛttyarthaṃ yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ || 
大慧。各別(18)無間者。我人衆生壽命長養士夫。彼諸衆生(19)作如是覺求般涅槃。  復有異外道説。悉(20)由作者見一切性已。言此是般涅槃。  作如(21)是覺。法無我見非分。彼無解脱。  大慧。此諸(22)聲聞乘無間外道種性。不出出覺。  爲轉彼惡(23)見故應當修學。 
Again, Mahāmati, there are others who, believing in such things as ego, being, vital principle, nourisher, supreme spirit, or personal soul, will seek Nirvāṇa in them.  Again, Mahāmati, there are still others who, seeing that all things exist by depending upon causes, will recognise in this the way to Nirvāṇa.  (64) But, Mahāmati, as they have no insight into the egolessness of things, there is no emancipation for them.  This, Mahāmati, is where those of the Śrāvaka-vehicle and the philosophers make the mistake in their insight by regarding non-deliverance as deliverance.  Therefore, Mahāmati, you ought to discipline yourself in order to escape this wrong view. 
(28,1) tatra mahāmate pratyekabuddhayānābhisamayagotrakaḥ, yaḥ pratyekābhisamaye deśyamāne aśruhṛṣṭaromāñcitatanur bhavati |  asaṃsargapratyayād bhāvābhiniveśabahuvividhasvakāyavaicitryarddhivyastayamakaprātihāryadarśane nirdiśyamāne ’nunīyate,  sa pratyekabuddhayānābhisamayagotraka iti viditvā pratyekabuddhayānābhisamayānurūpā kathā karaṇīyā |  etan mahāmate pratyekabuddhayānābhisamayagotrakasya lakṣaṇam || 
大慧。縁覺乘無間種性者。(24)若聞説各別縁無間。擧身毛竪悲泣流涙。  (25)不相近縁。所有不著。種種自身種種神通。(26)若離若合種種變化。聞説是時其心隨入。  若(27)知彼縁覺乘無間種性已。隨順爲説縁覺之(28)乘。  是名縁覺乘無間種性相。 
Now, Mahāmati, they belong to the group of the Pratyekabuddha-vehicle who will shed tears and feel the hair of their body stand on end when the Pratyekabuddha's insight is shown to them.  When the teaching to keep themselves away from social relations and entanglements, not to become attached to the external world and its manifold form, to perform miraculous powers by which they can divide their own body and appear double or perform the transformations, is disclosed to them, they are thereby entreated.  Recognising that they are of the group whose insight belong to the Pratyekabuddha-vehicle, their discourses will be in conformity with the insight of the Pratyekabuddha-vehicle.  This, Mahāmati, is the characteristic feature of the group of people whose insight belongs to the Pratyekabuddha-vehicle. 
tatra mahāmate tathāga(65*)tayānābhisamayagotraṃ trividham -  yaduta svabhāvaniḥsvabhāvadharmābhisamayagotram, adhigamasvapratyātmāryābhisamayagotram, bāhyabuddhakṣetraudāryābhisamayagotraṃ ca |  yadā punar mahāmate trayāṇām apy eṣāmanyatame deśyamāne svacittadṛśyadehālabhogapratiṣṭhācintyaviṣaye deśyamāne notrasati na saṃtrasati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate, veditavyam ayaṃ tathāgatayānābhisamayagotraka iti |  etan mahāmate tathāgatayānābhisamayagotrakasya lakṣaṇam || 
大慧。彼如來乘(29)無間種性。有四種。  謂自性法無間種性。離自(487b1)相法無間種性。得自覺聖無間種性。外刹殊(2)勝無間種性。  大慧。若聞此四事一一説時。(3)及説自心現身財建立不思議境界時。心不(4)驚怖者。是名如來乘無間種性相。  大慧。不(5)定種性者。 
Now, Mahāmati, three aspects are distinguishable in the insight belonging to the group of the Tathāgata-vehicle.  They are: (1) an insight whereby one sees into the self-nature of things, which is no self-nature; (2) an exalted insight which is the attainment of self-realisation; and (3) an insight into the immensity of the external Buddha-lands.  When, Mahāmati, these three aspects are disclosed one after another and also when the inconceivable realm of the Ālayavijñāna is disclosed, where body, property, and abode are seen to be the manifestation of Mind itself, a man will not be frightened, nor terrified, nor show any sign of fear; then such a one is to be known as of the group of people whose insight belongs to the Tathāgata-vehicle.  This is, (65) Mahāmati, the characteristic feature of the insight of those who belong to the Tathāgata-vehicle. 
aniyatagotrakaḥ punar mahāmate triṣv apy eteṣu deśyamāneṣu yatrānunīyate tatrānuyojyaḥ syāt |  parikarmabhūmiriyaṃ mahāmate gotravyavasthā |  nirābhāsabhūmyavakramaṇatayā vyavasthā kriyate |  pratyātmālaye tu svakleśavāsanāśuddhasya dharmanairātmyadarśanāt samādhisukhavihāraṃ prāpya śrāvako jinakāyatāṃ pratilapsyate || 
謂説彼三種時。隨説而入隨彼(6)而成。  大慧。此是初治地者。謂種性建立。  爲(7)超入無所有地故作是建立。  彼自覺藏者。(8)自煩惱習淨。見法無我得三昧樂住聲聞。(9)當得如來最勝之身。 
Again, Mahāmati, when these three forms of insight are disclosed to a man, he may thereby be pursuaded to discipline himself in them.  This, Mahāmati, is the stage of preparation for the establishment of his own group.  In order that he may go up to the stage of imagelessness, there is this establishment.  But the Śrāvaka who will purify his own habit-energy of passions by attaining an inner perception into the Ālaya and by seeing into the egolessness of things, will settle himself in the bliss of the Samādhi and finally will attain the body of Tathāgatahood.24  
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyām imā gāthā abhāṣat -
srotaāpattiphalaṃ caiva sakṛdāgāminas tathā |
anāgāmiphalaṃ caiva arhattvaṃ cittavibhramam || 2.130 || 
爾時世尊欲重宣此(10)義説偈言(11)
須陀槃那果 往來及不還
(12)逮得阿羅漢 是等心惑亂
 
§XXI
Then the Blessed One recited these verses:
130 The fruit of the Stream-entered, and that of the Once-to-come; the fruit of the Not-to-come and Arhatship— all these are due to mental perturbation. 
triyānamekayānaṃ ca ayānaṃ ca vadāmy aham |
bālānāṃ mandabuddhīnāmāryāṇāṃ ca viviktatām || 2.131 || 
(13)三乘與一乘 非乘我所説
(14)愚夫少智慧 諸聖遠離寂 
131 The triple vehicle, the one vehicle, and the no-vehicle, of these I talk, for the sake of the dull-witted, and [also] for the wise, solitude-loving ones. 
dvāraṃ hi paramārthasya vijñaptir dvayavarjitā |
yānatrayavyavasthānaṃ nirābhāse sthite kutaḥ || 2.132 || 
(15)第一義法門 遠離於二教
(16)住於無所有 何建立三乘 
132 The gate of highest reality has nothing to do with the two forms of thought-construction [subject and object]; Where the imageless stands, why should we establish the triple vehicles? 
dhyānāni cāpramāṇāni ārūpyāś ca samādhayaḥ |
saṃjñānirodho nikhilaṃ cittamātre na vidyate || 2.133 || 
(17)諸禪無量等 無色三摩提
(18)受想悉寂滅 亦無有心量 
133 The Dhyānas, the immeasurables, and the no-form Samādhis, and the thought-cessation—all these are not at all found in Mind-only. 
tatrecchantikānāṃ punar mahāmate anicchantikatā mokṣaṃ (66*) kena pravartate? yaduta sarvakuśalamūlotsargataś ca sattvān ādikālapraṇidhānataś ca |  tatra sarvakuśalamūlotsargaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta bodhisattvapiṭakanikṣepo ’bhyākhyānaṃ ca naite sūtrāntā vinayamokṣānukūlā iti bruvataḥ sarvakuśalamūlotsargatvān na nirvāyate |  dvitīyaḥ punar mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ bhavapraṇidhānopāyapūrvakatvān nāparinirvṛtaiḥ sarvasattvaiḥ parinirvāsyāmīti tato na parinirvāti |  etan mahāmate aparinirvāṇadharmakāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yenecchantikagatiṃ samadhigacchanti || 
(19)大慧。彼一闡提非一闡提。世間解脱誰轉。大(20)慧。一闡提有二種。一者捨一切善根。及於(21)無始衆生發願。  云何捨一切善根。謂謗菩(22)薩藏及作惡言。此非隨順修多羅毘尼解(23)脱之説。捨一切善根故不般涅槃。  二者菩(24)薩本自願方便故。非不般涅槃。一切衆生而(25)般涅槃。  大慧。彼般涅槃。是名不般涅槃法相。(26)此亦到一闡提趣。 
§XXII
Again, Mahāmati, how is it that the Icchantika25 never awaken the desire for emancipation? (66) Because they have abandoned all the stock of merit, and because they cherish certain vows for all beings since beginningless time. 
What is meant by abandoning all the stock of merit? It refers to [those Buddhists] who have abandoned the Bodhisattva collection [of the canonical texts], making the false accusation that they are not in conformity with the sūtras, the codes of morality, and the emancipation. By this they have forsaken all the stock of merit and will not enter into Nirvāṇa.  Secondly again, Mahāmati, there are Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas who, on account of their original vows made for all beings, saying, “So long as they do not attain Nirvāṇa, I will not attain it myself," keep themselves away from Nirvāṇa.  This, Mahāmati, is the reason of their not entering into Nirvāṇa, and because of this they go on the way of the Icchantika. 
punar api mahāmatir āha - katamo ’tra bhagavan atyantato na parinirvāti?  bhagavān āha - bodhisattvecchantiko ’tra mahāmate ādiparinirvṛtān sarvadharmān viditvā atyantato na parinirvāti |  (29,1) na punaḥ sarvakuśalamūlotsargecchantikaḥ |  sarvakuśalamūlotsargecchantiko hi mahāmate punar api tathāgatādhiṣṭhānāt kadācit karhicit kuśalamūlān vyutthāpayati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaduta aparityaktā hi mahāmate tathāgatānāṃ sarvasattvāḥ |  ata etasmāt kāraṇān mahāmate bodhisattveccha(67*)ntiko na parinirvātīti || 
大慧白佛言。世尊。此中(27)云何畢竟不般涅槃。  佛告大慧。菩薩一闡提(28)者。知一切法本來般涅槃已。畢竟不般涅(29)槃。  而非捨一切善根一闡提也。  大慧。捨一(487c1)切善根一闡提者。復以如來神力故。或時(2)善根生所以者何。  謂如來不捨一切衆生(3)故。  以是故菩薩一闡提不般涅槃。 
Again, Mahāmati said; Who, Blessed One, would never enter Nirvāṇa?  The Blessed One replied: Knowing that all things are in Nirvana itself from the very beginning, the Bodhisattva-Icchantika would never enter Nirvana.  But those Icchantikas who have forsaken all the stock of merit [finally] do.  Those Icchantikas, Mahāmati, who have forsaken all the stock of merit might some day be influenced by the power of the Tathāgatas and be induced at any moment to foster the stock of merit.  Why? Because, Mahāmati, no beings are left aside by the Tathāgatas.  For this reason, Mahāmati, it is the Bodhisattva-Icchantika (67) who never enters into Nirvāṇa. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svabhāvalakṣaṇatrayakuśalena bhavitavyam |  tatra mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvo nimittāt pravartate |  kathaṃ punar mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvo nimittāt pravartate? tatra mahāmate paratantrasvabhāvo vastunimittalakṣaṇākāraḥ khyāyate |  tatra mahāmate vastunimittalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ punar dviprakāraḥ |  parikalpitasvabhāvaṃ vyavasthāpayanti tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā nāmābhiniveśalakṣaṇena ca nāmavastunimittābhiniveśalakṣaṇena ca |  tatra vastunimittābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ punar mahāmate yaduta adhyātmabāhyadharmābhiniveśaḥ |  nimittalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ punar yaduta teṣv eva ādhyātmikabāhyeṣu dharmeṣu svasāmānyalakṣaṇaparijñānāvabodhaḥ |  etan mahāmate dviprakāraṃ parikalpitasvabhāvasya lakṣaṇam |  yad āśrayālambanāt pravartate tat paratantram |  tatra mahāmate pariniṣpannasvabhāvaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta nimittanāmavastulakṣaṇavikalpavirahitaṃ tathatāryajñānagatimanapratyātmāryajñānagatigocaraḥ |  e(68*)ṣa mahāmate pariniṣpannasvabhāvas tathāgatagarbhahṛdayam || 
(4)「復次,大慧!菩薩摩訶薩,當善三自性。  云何三(5)自性?謂妄想自性、緣起自性、成自性。大慧!(6)妄想自性從相生。」  大慧白佛言。世尊。云何(7)妄想自性從相生。佛告大慧。縁起自性事相(8)相行。顯現事相相。計著有二種妄想自性。顯現事相相。  計著有二種妄想自性。  (9)如來、應供、等正覺之所建立,謂名相計著相,(10)及事相計著相。  名相計著相者。謂内外法計(11)著。事相計著相者。  謂即彼如是内外自共相(12)計著。  是名二種妄想自性相。  若依若縁生。是(13)名縁起。云何成自性。謂離名相事相妄想。  (14)聖智所得及自覺聖智趣所行境界。  是名成(15)自性如來藏心。 
§XXIII
Further, Mahāmati, let the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva be well acquainted with the three kinds of Svabhāva (self-nature). 
[What are the three? They are (1) false discrimination, (2) knowledge of relativity, and (3) perfect knowledge.] Now, Mahāmati, false discrimination rises from form (nimitta).  How, Mahāmati, does it rise from form? In [the consideration of] the relativity aspect of Svabhāva, realities appear in various ways, as having forms, signs, and shapes;  when, Mahāmati, these objects, forms, and signs are adhered to [as real], this adherence takes place in two ways.  The Tathāgatas, Arhats, and Fully-Enlightened Ones thus declare false discrimination to consist in attachment to names and attachment to objects.  By the attachment to names is meant to recognise in these inner and external things the characteristic marks of individuality and generality and to regard them as definitely belonging to the objects.  By the attachment to objects is meant, Mahāmati, to get attached to inner and external things [as realities].  These two modes of attachment, Mahāmati, constitute false discrimination.  The knowledge of the relativity-aspect (paratantra) rises from the separation of subject (asraya) and object (alambana).  Now, Mahāmati, what is perfect knowledge? It is realised when one casts aside the discriminating notions of form, name, reality, and character; it is the inner realisation by noble wisdom.  This (68) perfect knowledge, Mahāmati, is the essence of the Tathāgata-garbha. 
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyām imāṃ gāthām abhāṣata -
nimittaṃ nāma saṃkalpaḥ svabhāvadvayalakṣaṇam |
samyagjñānaṃ hi tathatā pariniṣpannalakṣaṇam || 2.132 || 
爾時世尊欲重宣此義而説(16)偈言
(17)名相覺想 自性二相 
正智如如(18)是則成相 
Then the Blessed One recited this verse:
134 Form, Name, and Discrimination [correspond to] the two forms of Svabhāva, and Right Knowledge and Suchness [correspond to] the Perfect Knowledge aspect. 
eṣa mahāmate pañcadharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇapravicayo nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ pratyātmāryajñānagatigocaraḥ, yatra tvayā anyaiś ca bodhisattvaiḥ śikṣitavyam || 
(19)大慧。是名觀察五法自性相經。自覺聖智趣(20)所行境界。汝等諸菩薩摩訶薩。應當修學。 
This, Mahāmati, is called the doctrine that examines into the nature of the five Dharmas and the two Svabhāvas (self-nature), and constitutes the state of self-realisation attained by noble wisdom, and in this you and other Bodhisattvas are to discipline yourselves. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nairātmyadvayalakṣaṇapravicayakuśalena bhavitavyam |  tatra mahāmate kataman nairātmyadvayalakṣaṇam?  yaduta ātmātmīyarahitaskandhadhātvāyatanakadambamajñānakarmatṛṣṇāprabhavaṃ cakṣuṣā rūpādigrahaṇābhiniveśāt pravartamānaṃ vijñānaṃ sarvendriyaiḥ svacittadṛśyabhājanadehālayasvacittavikalpavikalpitaṃ vijñāpayati |  nadībījadīpavāyumeghasadṛśakṣaṇaparaṃparābhedabhinnaṃ capalaṃ vānaramakṣikāsadṛśamacaukṣamacaukṣaviṣayacāryanātho ’nala i(69*)vātṛptam anādikālaprapañcaviṣayavāsanārahitamaraghaṭṭacakrayantracakravatsaṃsārabhavagaticakre vicitradeharūpadhārimāyāvetālayantrapratimaṃ pravartamānaṃ pravartate |  yad atra mahāmate lakṣaṇakauśalajñānam, idam ucyate pudgalanairātmyajñānam || 
復(21)次大慧。菩薩摩訶薩善觀二種無我相。云何(22)二種無我相。  謂人無我及法無我。  云何人無(23)我。謂離我我所。陰界入聚。無知業愛生。眼色(24)等攝受計著生識。一切諸根自心現器身等(25)藏自妄想相。  施設顯示。如河流如種子。如(26)燈如風如雲。刹那展轉壞。躁動如猿猴。樂(27)不淨處如飛蠅。無厭足如風火。無始虚僞(28)習氣因如汲水輪。生死趣有輪。種種身色。(29)幻術神呪機發像起。  善彼相知。是名人無我(30)智。 
§XXIV
Further again, Mahāmati, let the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva have a thorough understanding as to the nature of the twofold egolessness. 
Mahāmati, what is this twofold egolessness? [It is the egolessness of persons and the egolessness of things.  What is meant by egolessness of persons? It means that] in the collection of the Skandhas, Dhātus, and Āyatanas there is no ego-substance, nor anything belonging to it; the Vijñāna is originated by ignorance, deed, and desire, and keeps up its function by grasping objects by means of the sense-organs, such as the eye, etc., and by clinging to them as real; while a world of objects and bodies is manifested owing to the discrimination that takes place in the world which is of Mind itself, that is, in the Ālayavijñāna.  By reason of the habit-energy stored up by false imagination since beginningless time, this world (vishaya) is subject to change and destruction from moment to moment; it is like a river, a seed, a lamp, wind, a cloud; [while the Vijñāna itself is] like a monkey who is always restless, like a fly who is ever in search of unclean things and defiled places, like a fire (69) which is never satisfied. Again, it is like a water-drawing wheel or a machine, it [i.e., the Vijñāna] goes on rolling the wheel of transmigration, carrying varieties of bodies and forms, resuscitating the dead like the demon Vetala, causing the wooden figures to move about as a magician moves them.  Mahāmati, a thorough understanding concerning these phenomena is called comprehending the egolessness of persons. 
tatra mahāmate dharmanairātmyajñānaṃ katamat? yaduta skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ parikalpitalakṣaṇasvabhāvāvabodhaḥ |  yathā mahāmate skandhadhātvāyatanānyātmavirahitāni skandhasamūhamātraṃ hetukarmatṛṣṇāsūtropanibaddhamanyonyapratyayatayā pravartate nirīham, tathā skandhā api mahāmate svasāmānyalakṣaṇavirahitā abhūtaparikalpalakṣaṇavicitraprabhāvitā bālair vikalpyante na tvāryaiḥ |  (30,1) cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvarahitān mahāmate sarvadharmān vibhāvayan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmanairātmyakuśalo bhavati |  dharmanairātmyakuśalaḥ punar mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na cirāt prathamāṃ bodhisattvabhūmiṃ nirābhāsapravicayāṃ pratilabhate |  bhūmilakṣaṇapravicayāvabodhāt pramuditānantaramanupūrvaṃ navasu bhūmiṣu kṛtavidyo mahādharmameghā pratilabhate |  sa tasyāṃ pratiṣṭhito (70*) ’nekaratnamuktopaśobhite mahāpadmarāje padmakṛtau mahāratnavimāne māyāsvabhāvagocaraparicayābhinirvṛtte niṣaṇṇaḥ tadanurūpair jinaputraiḥ parivṛtaḥ sarvabuddhakṣetrāgatair buddhapāṇyabhiṣekaiś cakravartiputravad abhiṣicyate |  buddhasutabhūmim atikramya pratyātmāryadharmagatigamanatvāt tathāgato dharmakāyavaśavartī bhaviṣyati dharmanairātmyadarśanāt |  etan mahāmate sarvadharmanairātmyalakṣaṇam |  atra te mahāmate śikṣitavyam, anyaiś ca bodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ || 
云何法無我智。謂覺陰界入妄想相自性。  (488a1)如陰界入離我我所。陰界入積聚。因業愛(2)繩縛。展轉相縁生無動搖。諸法亦爾。離自共(3)相不實妄想相。妄想力是凡夫生。非聖賢(4)也。  心意識五法自性離故。大慧。菩薩摩訶薩。(5)當善分別一切法無我。  善法無我菩薩摩(6)訶薩。不久當得初地菩薩無所有觀地相。  (7)觀察開覺歡喜。次第漸進超九地相。得法(8)雲地。  於彼建立無量寶莊嚴大寶蓮華王像(9)大寶宮殿。幻自性境界修習生。於彼而坐同(10)一像類。諸最勝子眷屬圍繞。從一切佛刹來(11)佛手灌頂。如轉輪聖王太子灌頂。  超佛子(12)地到自覺聖法趣。當得如來自在法身。(13)見法無我故。  是名法無我相。  汝等諸菩薩(14)摩訶薩。應當修學 
Now, Mahāmati, what is meant by the egolessness of things? It is to realise that the Skandhas, Dhātus, and Āyatanas are characterised with the nature of false discrimination.  Mahāmati, since the Skandhas, Dhātus, and Āyatanas are destitute of an ego-substance, being no more than an aggregation of the Skandhas, and subject to the conditions of mutual origination which are causally bound up with the string of desire and deed; and since thus there is no creating agent in them, Mahāmati, the Skandhas are even destitute of the marks of individuality and generality; and the ignorant, owing to their erroneous discrimination, imagine here the multiplicity of phenomena; the wise, however, do not.  Recognising, Mahāmati, that all things are devoid of the Citta, Manas, Manovijñāna, the five Dharmas, and the [three] Svabhāvas, the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva will well understand what is meant by the egolessness of things.  Again, Mahāmati, when the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva has a good understanding as regards the egolessness of things, before long he will attain the first stage [of Bodhisattvahood] when he gets a definite cognition of the imageless.  When a definite acquisition is obtained regarding the aspect of the stages [of Bodhisattvahood], the Bodhisattva will experience joy, and, gradually and successively going up the scale, will reach the ninth stage where his insight is perfected, and [finally the tenth stage known as] Great Dharmamegha.  Establishing himself here, (70) he will be seated in the great jewel palace known as “Great Lotus Throne" which is in the shape of a lotus and is adorned with various sorts of jewels and pearls; he will then acquire and complete a world of Māyā-nature; surrounded by Bodhisattvas of the same character and anointed like the son of the Cakravarti by the hands of the Buddhas coming from all the Buddha-lands,  he will go beyond the last stage of Bodhisattvahood, attain the noble truth of self-realisation, and become a Tathāgata endowed with the perfect freedom of the Dharmakaya, because of his insight into the egolessness of things.  This, Mahāmati, is what is meant by the egolessness of all things,  and in this you and other Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas should well exercise yourselves. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etad avocat -  samāropāpavādalakṣaṇaṃ me bhagavān deśayatu yathāhaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvāḥ samāropāpavādakudṛṣṭivarjitamatayaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeran |  abhisaṃbudhya śāśvatasamāropāpavādocchedadṛṣṭivivarjitāstava buddhanetrīṃ nāpavadiṣyante || 
(15)爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩復白佛言。  爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩復白佛言。世尊。建立(16)誹謗相。唯願説之。令我及諸菩薩摩訶薩。(17)離建立誹謗二邊惡見。疾得阿耨多羅三藐(18)三菩提。  覺已離常建立斷誹謗見。不謗正(19)法。 
§XXV
At that time, Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva said this to the Blessed One: 
Pray teach me about making an assertion and refuting it so that I and other Bodhisattvas, getting rid of the erroneous views that may rise from assertion and refutation, may at once realise supreme enlightenment.  Having been enlightened they would keep themselves away from the eternalistic assertions as well as from the nihilistic refutations, and leave your enlightenment eye unrefuted. 
atha khalu bhagavān punar api mahāmater bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyādhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā imāṃ gāthām abhāṣata - 
爾時世尊受大慧菩薩請已。而説偈言 
Then the Blessed One again, understanding the request of Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva, recited this verse: 
samāropāpavādo hi cittamātre na vidyate |
dehabhogapratiṣṭhābhaṃ ye cittaṃ nābhijānate |
samāropāpavādeṣu te caranty avipaścitaḥ || 2.133 || 
(20)建立及誹謗 無有彼心量
(21)身受用建立 及心不能知
(22)愚癡無智慧 建立及誹謗 
135 Assertions and refutations are not to be found in the Mind-only; the ignorant who understand not that the Mind is [seen in] the form of body, property, and abode, wander about with assertions and refutations. 
(71*) atha khalu bhagavān etam eva gāthārtham uddyotayan punar apy etad avocat - caturvidho mahāmate asatsamāropaḥ |  katamaś caturvidhaḥ? yaduta asallakṣaṇasamāropo ’saddṛṣṭisamāropo ’taddhetusamāropo ’sadbhāvasamāropaḥ |  eṣa hi mahāmate caturvidhaḥ samāropaḥ || 
(23)爾時世尊於此偈義。復重顯示告大慧言。(24)有四種非有有建立。  云何爲四。謂非有相(25)建立。非有見建立。非有因建立。非有性建立。  (26)是名四種建立。 
(71) At that moment the Blessed One said this to elucidate the meaning of this verse: Mahāmati, there are four forms of assertion made concerning things not in existence.  What are the four? (1) The assertion about individual marks that are non-existent; (2) the assertion about philosophical views which are non-existent [i.e., not true]; (3) the assertion about a cause which is non-existent; and (4) the assertion about objects that are non-existent.  These, Mahāmati, are the four assertions. 
apavādaḥ punar mahāmate katamaḥ?  yaduta asyaiva kudṛṣṭisamāropasyānupalabdhipravicayābhāvād apavādo bhavati |  etad dhi mahāmate samāropāpavādasya lakṣaṇam || 
又誹謗者。  謂於彼所立無(27)所得。觀察非分而起誹謗。  是名建立誹謗(28)相。 
Again, Mahāmati, what is meant by the refutation?  It means not examining properly, because of ignorance, any assertions based on errors.  This, Mahāmati, is what characterises assertion and refutation. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate asallakṣaṇasamāropasya lakṣaṇaṃ katamat?  yaduta skandhadhātvāyatanānāmasatsvasāmānyalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ - idam evam idaṃ nānyatheti |  etad dhi mahāmate asallakṣaṇasamāropasya lakṣaṇam | 
復次大慧。云何非有相建立相。  謂陰界入(29)非有自共相而起計著。此如是。此不異。  (488b1)名非有相建立相。 
Further, Mahāmati, what are the characteristics of the assertion made about individual marks that have no existence?  It concerns the marks of individuality and generality in the Skandhas, Dhātus and Āyatanas, which do not really exist; but taking them for realities and getting attached to them, a man may affirm that they are just so and not otherwise.  This, Mahāmati, characterises the assertion of individual marks which are non-existent.26  
eṣa hi mahāmate asallakṣaṇasamāropavikalpo ’nādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavicitravāsanābhiniveśāt pravartate |  etad dhi mahāmate asallakṣaṇasamāropasya lakṣaṇam || 
此非有相建立妄想。無始(2)虚僞過種種習氣計著生。  大慧。非有見建立(3)相者。 
This assertion and discrimination, Mahāmati, concerning individual marks that are not existent, rises from one's attachment to the habit-energy which is amassed, since beginningless time, by varieties of erroneous views issuing from false imagination.  This, Mahāmati, characterises the assertion of individual marks which are non-existent. 
asaddṛṣṭisamāropaḥ punar mahāmate yas teṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣv ātmasattvajīvajantupoṣapuruṣapudgaladṛṣṭisamāropaḥ |  ayam ucyate mahāmate asaddṛṣṭisamāropaḥ || 
若彼如是陰界入我人衆生壽命長養(4)士夫見建立。  是名非有見建立相。大慧。非有(5)因建立相者。 
Again, Mahāmati, by the assertion of philosophical views which are non-existent [i.e., not true], is meant that in the Skandhas, Dhātus, and Āyatanas, [some philosophers] assume the existence of an ego, a being, a soul, a living being, a nourisher, or a spirit.  This is said, Mahāmati, to be the assertion of some philosophical views which are nonexistent [i.e., not true]. 
asaddhetusamāropaḥ punar mahāmate yaduta ahetusamutpannaṃ prā(72*)gvijñānaṃ paścād abhūtvā māyāvad anutpannaṃ pūrvaṃ cakṣūrūpālokasmṛtipūrvakaṃ pravartate |  pravṛtya bhūtvā ca punar vinaśyati |  eṣa mahāmate asaddhetusamāropaḥ || 
謂初識無因生。後不實如幻本(6)不生。眼色1 眼界念。  前生生已實已還壞。  是(7)名非有因建立相。 
Again, Mahāmati, by the assertion of a cause that is nonexistent is meant that [some philosophers] assume the causeless birth of a first (72) Vijñāna, which later comes to have a Māyā-like non-existence; that is to say, the originally unborn Vijñāna begins to function under the conditions of eye, form, light, and memory.  The functioning goes on for a while and then ceases.  This, Mahāmati, is the assertion of a cause that is non-existent. 
(31,1) asaddhāvasamāropaḥ punar mahāmate yaduta ākāśanirodhanirvāṇākṛtakabhāvābhiniveśasamāropaḥ |  ete ca mahāmate bhāvābhāvavinivṛttāḥ |  śaśahayakharoṣṭraviṣāṇakeśoṇḍukaprakhyā mahāmate sarvadharmāḥ sadasatpakṣavigatāḥ |  samāropāpavādāś ca | bālair vikalpyante svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatibhir na tv āryaiḥ |  etan mahāmate asadbhāvavikalpasamāropāpavādasya lakṣaṇam |  tasmāt tarhi mahāmate samāropāpavādadṛṣṭivigatena bhavitavyam || 
大慧。非有性建立相者。謂(8)虚空滅般涅槃非作。2 計性建立。  此離性非(9)性。  一切法如兔馬等角。如垂髮現。離有非(10)有。  3 建立及誹謗愚夫妄想。不善觀察自心(11)現量非*賢聖也。  4 是名非有性建立相。  是(12)故離建立誹謗惡見。應當修學 
Again, Mahāmati, the assertion about objects that are not-existent is an assertion arising from the attachment to such non-working existences as space, cessation, and Nirvāṇa.  These, Mahāmati, are neither existent nor nonexistent;  for all things are devoid of the alternatives of being and non-being and are to be known, Mahāmati, as the horns of a hare, a horse, or a camel, or like a hair-net.  They are discriminated as realities by the ignorant who are addicted to assertions and refutations as their intelligence has not penetrated into the truth that there is nothing but what is seen of the Mind itself. It is otherwise with the wise.  This, Mahāmati, is the characteristic point of the assertion about objects which are non-existent.  For this reason, Mahāmati, one should avoid the views based on assertion and refutation. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvāśvcittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvanairātmyalakṣaṇadvayagatiṃ gatvā parahitahetor anekarūpaveśadhāriṇo bhavanti |  parikalpitasvabhāvā iva paratantrāśayā viśvarūpacintāmaṇisadṛśāḥ sarvabuddhakṣetraparṣanmaṇḍalagatā māyāsvapnapratibhāsapratibimbodakacandragatisamānutpādabhaṅgaśāśvatocchedarahitān sarvadharmān saṃmukhaṃ sarva tathāgatebhyaḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhayānavirahān dharmadeśanāṃ śṛṇvanti,  samādhimukhaśatasahasrāṇi ca pratilabhante | yā(73*)vad anekāni samādhikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi pratilabhyaḥ taiḥ samādhibhiḥ kṣetrāt kṣetraṃ saṃkrāmanti |  buddhapūjābhiyuktāś ca sarvopapattidevabhavanālayeṣu ratnatrayamupadeśya buddharūpam āsthāya śrāvakagaṇabodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtāḥ svacittadṛśyamātrāvatāraṇatayā bāhyabhāvābhāvopadeśaṃ kurvanti sadasatpakṣavinivṛttyartham || 
(13)「復次,大慧!菩薩摩訶薩善知心、意、意識、五法、(14)自性、二無我相,趣究竟。為安眾生故,作種(15)種類像,  如妄想自性處依於緣起。譬如眾(16)色如意寶珠,普現一切諸佛剎土,一切如來(17)大眾集會,悉於其中聽受5 經法。所謂一切(18)法如幻、如夢、光影、水月,於一切法,離生滅(19)斷常,及離聲聞、緣覺之法,  緣覺之法,得百千三昧,乃至(20)百千億那由他三昧。得三昧已,遊諸佛剎  (21)供養諸佛。生諸天宮,宣揚三寶。示現佛身,(22)聲聞、菩薩大眾圍繞,以自心現量,度脫眾(23)生,分別演說外性無性,悉令遠離有無等(24)見。」 
§XXVI
Further, Mahāmati, the Bodhisattvas who are thoroughly acquainted with the nature of the Citta, Manas, and Manovijñāna, of the five Dharmas, of the [three] Svabhāvas, and of the twofold Egolessness, will assume various personalities for the sake of benefitting others, 
just like the imagination that evolves from the seat of the relativity knowledge, and again, like the mysterious gem that reflects varieties of colours. Going over to all the Buddha-lands and assemblages, the Bodhisattvas will listen to the Buddhas, discourse on the nature of all things which are like a vision, a dream, an illusion, a reflection, and the lunar vision in water, and which have nothing to do with birth-and-death, eternality, and extinction; the Bodhisattvas, thus facing the Tathāgatas, will listen to their discourses on the truth that does not belong to the Śrāvaka- and Pratyekabuddha-vehicle.  They will then attain a hundred thousand Samādhis, (73) indeed, a hundred thousand niyutas of kotis of Samādhis, and by means of these Samādhis they will go around from one country to another;  they will do homage to the Buddhas, be born in all the celestial mansions, where they will discourse on the Triple Treasure, manifesting Buddha-bodies; and, surrounded by Śrāvakas and Bodhisattvas, they will, in order to free them from the alternatives of being and non-being, instruct them to understand thoroughly what is meant by an objective world which is nothing but Mind itself and in which there are no realities. 
[(bm :: 2 :: Verse 134)atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyām imāṃ gāthām abhāṣata -
cittamātraṃ yadā lokaṃ prapaśyanti jinātmajāḥ |
tadā nairmāṇikaṃ kāyaṃ kriyāsaṃskāravarjitam |
labhante te balābhijñāvaśitaiḥ saha saṃyutam || 2.134 || 
爾時,世尊欲重宣此義,而說偈言:
(25)「心量世間, 佛子觀察,種類之身,
(26)離所作行,得力神通, 自在成就。」 
At that time the Blessed One recited this verse:
136 When those who are born of the Buddha see that the world is no more than Mind itself, they will obtain a body of transformation, which has nothing to do with effect-producing works, but which is endowed with the powers, psychic faculties, and self-control. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma -  deśayatu bhagavān śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām, yena śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā nāstyastivikalpavarjitāḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeran || 
(27)爾時,大慧菩薩摩訶薩復請佛言: 6 唯願世(28)尊為我等說一切法空、無生、無二、離自性(29)相。我等及餘諸菩薩眾,覺悟是空、無生、無二、(488c01)離自性相已,離有無妄想,疾得阿耨多羅(02)三藐三菩提。」 
§XXVII
At that time again Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva made a request of the Blessed One. 
Tell me, Blessed One, how all things are empty, unborn, non-dual, and have no self-nature, so that I and other Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas might be awakened in the teaching of emptiness, no-birth, non-duality, and the absence of self-nature, and, quitting the discrimination of being and non-being, quickly realise the highest enlightenment. 
atha khalu bhagavān mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - tena hi mahāmate śṛṇu, tatsādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru | bhāṣiṣye ’haṃ te |  sādhu bhagavann iti mahāmatir (74*) bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavataḥ pratyaśrauṣīt |  bhagavānetad avocat - śūnyatā śūnyateti mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvapadametat |  parikalpitasvabhāvābhiniveśena punar mahāmate śūnyatānutpādābhāvādvayaniḥsvabhāvabhāvavādino bhavanti |  tatra mahāmate saṃkṣepeṇa saptavidhā śūnyatā | yaduta lakṣaṇaśūnyatā bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā apracaritaśūnyatā pracaritaśūnyatā sarvadharmanirabhilāpyaśūnyatā paramārthāryajñānamahāśūnyatā itaretaraśūnyatā ca saptamī || 
爾時,世尊告大慧菩薩摩訶薩(03)言:「諦聽!諦聽!善思念之。今當為汝廣分別(04)說。」  大慧白佛言:「善哉!世尊!唯然受教。」  佛告(03)大慧:「空空者,即是妄想自性處。大慧!  妄想自(06)性計著者,說空、無生、無二、離自性相。  大慧!彼(07)略說七種空。謂:相空、性自性空、行空、無行(08)空、一切法離言說空、第一義聖智大空、彼彼(09)空。 
Then the Blessed One said this to Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva: Now, Mahāmati, listen well and reflect well upon what I tell you.  Replied Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva, I will indeed, Blessed One.  (74) The Blessed One said: Emptiness, emptiness, indeed! Mahāmati, it is a term whose self-nature is false imagination.  Because of one's attachment to false imagination, Mahāmati, we have to talk of emptiness, no-birth, non-duality, and absence of self-nature.  In short, then, Mahāmati, there are seven kinds of emptiness: (1) The emptiness of individual marks (lakṣana), (2) the emptiness of self-nature (bhavaSvabhāva), (3) the emptiness of no-work (apracarita), (4) the emptiness of work (pracarita), (5) the emptiness of all things in the sense that they are unpredicable (nirabhilapya), (6) the emptiness in its highest sense of ultimate reality realisable only by noble wisdom, and (7) the emptiness of mutuality (itaretara) which is the seventh. 
(32,1) tatra mahāmate lakṣaṇaśūnyatā katamā? yaduta svasāmānyalakṣaṇaśūnyāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ |  parasparasamūhāpekṣitatvāt pravicayavibhāgābhāvān mahāmate svasāmānyalakṣaṇasyāpravṛttiḥ |  svaparobhayābhāvāc ca mahāmate lakṣaṇaṃ nāvatiṣṭhate |  atas tad ucyate svalakṣaṇaśūnyāḥ sarvabhāvā iti || 
云何相空?謂:一切性自共相空,  觀展轉積(10)聚故;分別無性,自共相不生。  自他俱性無性,(11)故相不住,  是故說一切性相空。是名相空。 
Mahāmati, what then is the emptiness of individual marks? It is that all things have no [such distinguishing] marks of individuality and generality.  In consideration of mutuality and accumulation, [things are thought to be realities], but when they are further investigated and analysed, Mahāmati, they are non-existent, and not predicable with individuality and generality;  and because thus no such ideas as self, other, or both, hold good, Mahāmati, the individual marks no longer obtain.  So it is said that all things are empty as to their self-marks. 
bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā punar mahāmate katamā? yaduta svayaṃ svabhāvābhāvotpattito mahāmate bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā bhavati sarvadharmāṇām |  tenocyate bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyateti || 
(12)云何性自性空?謂:自己性自性不生,是名一(13)切法性自性空。  是故說性自性空。 
Again, Mahāmati, what is meant by the emptiness of self-nature? Mahāmati, it is that all things in their self-nature are unborn, hence the emptiness of self-nature,  and it is therefore said that things are empty in their self-nature. 
apracaritaśūnyatā punar mahāmate katamā? yaduta apracaritapūrvaṃ nirvāṇaṃ skandheṣu |  tenocyate apracaritaśūnyateti || 
云何行空?(14)謂:陰離我我所,因所成,所作業方便生。  是名(15)行空。 
Again, Mahāmati, what is meant by the emptiness of no-work? It is that the Skandhas are Nirvāṇa itself and there is no work doing in them from the beginning.  Therefore, one speaks of the emptiness of no-work. 
(75*) pracaritaśūnyatā punar mahāmate katamā? yaduta skandhā ātmātmīyarahitā hetuyuktikriyākarmayogaiḥ pravartamānāḥ pravartante |  tenocyate pracaritaśūnyateti || 
7 大慧!即此如是行空,展轉緣起自性(16)無性,  是名無行空。 
(75) Again, Mahāmati, what is meant by the emptiness of work? It is that the Skandhas are devoid of an ego and its belongings, and go on functioning when there is a mutual conjunction of cause and action.  Thus one speaks of the emptiness of work. 
sarvadharmanirabhilāpyaśūnyatā punar mahāmate katamā? yaduta parikalpitasvabhāvānabhilāpyatvān nirabhilāpyaśūnyāḥ sarvadharmāḥ |  tenocyate nirabhilāpyaśūnyateti || 
云何一切法離言說空?謂:(17)妄想自性無言說,故一切法離言說,  是名(18)一切法離言說空。 
Again, Mahāmati, what is meant by the emptiness of all things in the sense that they are unpredicable? It is that the nature of the false imagination is not expressible, hence the emptiness of all things in the sense of their unpredicability.  Thus one speaks of the emptiness of unpredicability. 
paramārthāryajñānamahāśūnyatā punar mahāmate katamā? yaduta svapratyātmāryajñānādhigamaḥ sarvadṛṣṭidoṣavāsanābhiḥ śūnyaḥ |  tenocyate paramārthāryajñānamahāśūnyateti || 
云何一切法第一義聖智(19)大空?謂:得自覺聖智,一切見過習氣空,  是(20)名一切法第一義聖智大空。 
Again, Mahāmati, what is meant by the emptiness in its highest sense of ultimate reality realisable by noble wisdom? It is that in the attainment of an inner realisation by means of noble wisdom there is no trace of habit-energy generated by all the erroneous conceptions [of beginningless past].  Thus one speaks of the highest emptiness of ultimate reality realisable by noble wisdom. 
itarātaraśūnyatā punar mahāmate katamā? yaduta yadyatra nāsti tattena śūnyam ity ucyate |  tadyathā mahāmate śṛgālamātuḥ prāsāde hastigavaiḍakādyā na santi |  aśūnyaṃ ca bhikṣubhir iti bhāṣitaṃ mayā | sa ca taiḥ śūnya ity ucyate |  na ca punar mahāmate prāsādaḥ prāsādabhāvato nāsti, bhikṣavaś ca bhikṣubhāvato na santi | na ca te ’nyatra hastigavaiḍakādyā bhāvā nāvatiṣṭhante |  idaṃ mahāmate svasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām | itaretaraṃ tu na saṃvidyate |  tenocyate itaretaraśūnyateti | 
云何彼彼空?謂:(21)於彼無彼空,是名彼彼空。  大慧!譬如鹿子(22)母舍,無象馬牛羊等,非無比丘眾,  而說彼(23)空。  非舍舍性空,亦非比丘比丘性空,非餘(24)處無象馬,  是名一切法自相。彼於彼無彼,  (25)是名彼彼空。 
Again, Mahāmati, what is meant by the emptiness of mutual [non-existence]? It is this: when a thing is missing here, one speaks of its being empty there.  For instance, Mahāmati, in the lecture-hall of the Mrigarama there are no elephants, no bulls, no sheep, but as to the Bhikshus I can say that the hall is not devoid of them;  it is empty only as far as they [i.e. the animals] are concerned.  Further, Mahāmati, it is not that the lecture-hall is devoid of its own characteristics, nor that the Bhikshu is devoid of this Bhikshuhood, nor that in some other places, too, elephants, bulls, and sheep are not to be found.  Mahāmati, here one sees all things in their aspect of individuality and generality, but from the point of view of mutuality (itaretara) some things do not exist somewhere.  Thus one speaks of the emptiness of mutual [non-existence]. 
eṣā mahāmate saptavidhā śūnyatā | eṣā ca mahāmate itaretaraśūnyatā sarvajaghanyā | sā ca tvayā parivarjayitavyā || 
是名七種空。彼彼空者,是空(26)最麁,汝8 當遠離。 
These, Mahāmati, are the seven kinds of emptiness of which mutuality ranks the lowest of all and is to be put away by you. 
(76*) na svayam utpadyate, na ca punar mahāmate te notpadyante anyatra samādhyavasthāyām | tenocyante anutpannā niḥsvabhāvāḥ |  anutpattiṃ saṃghāya mahāmate niḥsvabhāvāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ |  kṣaṇasaṃtatiprabandhābhāvāc ca anyathābhāvadarśanān mahāmate niḥsvabhāvāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ |  tenocyate niḥsvabhāvāḥ sarvabhāvā iti || 
大慧!不自生,非不生,除(27)住三昧,是名無生。  離自性,即是無生。  離自(28)性剎那相續流注及異性現,一切性離自性,  (29)是故一切性離自性。 
(76) Again, Mahāmati, not that things are not born, but that they are not born of themselves, except when seen in the state of Samādhi—this is what is meant by “all things are unborn."  To have no self-nature is, according to the deeper sense, to be unborn, Mahāmati.  That all things are devoid of self-nature means that there is a constant and uninterrupted becoming, a momentary change from one state of existence to another; seeing this, Mahāmati, all things are destitute of self-nature.  So one speaks of all things having no self-nature. 
advayalakṣaṇaṃ punar mahāmate katamat? yaduta cchāyātapavaddīrghahrasvakṛṣṇaśuklavan mahāmate dvayaprabhāviatā na pṛthakpṛthak |  evaṃ saṃsāranirvāṇavan mahāmate sarvadharmā advayāḥ |  na yatra mahāmate nirvāṇaṃ tatra saṃsāraḥ |  na ca yatra saṃsārastatra nirvāṇam, vilakṣaṇahetusadbhāvāt |  tenocyate advayā saṃsāraparinirvāṇavatsarvadharmā iti |  tasmāt tarhi mahāmate śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇe yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ || 
云何無二?謂一切法,如(489a01)[1]冷熱、如長短、如黑白。大慧!  一切法無二,(02)非於涅槃彼生死,  非於生死彼涅槃。  異相(03)因有性故,是名無二。  如涅槃、生死,一切法(04)亦如是。  是故空、無生、無二、離自性相,應當修(05)學。」 
Again, Mahāmati, what is meant by non-duality? It means that light and shade, long and short, black and white, are relative terms, Mahāmati, and not independent of each other;  as Nirvāṇa and Samsara are, all things are not-two.  There is no Nirvāṇa except where is Samsara;  there is no Samsara except where is Nirvāṇa; for the condition of existence is not of mutually-exclusive character.27   Therefore, it is said that all things are non-dual as are Nirvāṇa and Samsara.  For this reason, Mahāmati, you should discipline yourself in [the realisation of] emptiness, no-birth, non-duality, and no-self-nature. 
[(bm :: 2 :: Verse 135-36)atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāmime gāthe abhāṣata -
deśemi śūnyatāṃ nityaṃ śāśvatocchedavarjitām |
saṃsāraṃ svapnamāyākhyaṃ na ca karma vinaśyati || 2.135 || 
爾時,世尊欲重宣此義而說偈言
(06)「我常說空法, 遠離於斷常,
(07)生死如幻夢, 而彼業不壞。 
Then at that time the Blessed One recited this couplet of verses:
137 I always preach emptiness which is beyond eternalism and nihilism; Samsara is like a dream and a vision, and karma vanishes not. 
(33,1) ākāśamatha nirvāṇaṃ nirodhaṃ dvayam eva ca |
(77*)bālāḥ kalpentyakṛtakānāryā nāstyastivarjitān || 2.136 || 
(08)虛空及涅槃, 滅二亦如是,
(09)愚夫作妄想, 諸聖離有無。」 
138 Space, Nirvāṇa, and the two forms of cessation— thus (77) the ignorant discriminate the things which are not effect-producing, but the wise stand above being and non-being. 
atha khalu bhagavān punar api mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat -  etad dhi mahāmate śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ sarvasūtrāntagatam |  yatra kvacit sūtrānte ’yam evārtho vibhāvayitavyaḥ |  eṣa hi mahāmate sūtrāntaḥ sarvasattvāśayadeśanārthavyabhicāraṇī, na sā tattvapratyavasthānakathā |  tadyathā mahāmate mṛgatṛṣṇikā mṛgollāpinī udakabhāvābhiniveśenābhiniveśyate, tasyāṃ codakaṃ nāsti,  evam eva mahāmate sarvasūtrāntadeśanā dharmā bālānāṃ svavikalpasaṃtoṣaṇam, na tu sā tattvāryajñānavyavasthānakathā |  tasmāt tarhi mahāmate arthānusāriṇā bhavitavyaṃ na deśanābhilāpābhiniviṣṭena || 
(10)爾時,世尊復告大慧菩薩摩訶薩言:  「大慧!空、(11)無生、無二、離自性相,普入諸佛一切修多羅。(12)凡所有經,悉說此義。  諸修多羅,悉隨眾生悕(13)望心故,為分別說,顯示其義,而非真實在(14)於言說。  如鹿渴想,誑惑群鹿。鹿於彼相,計(15)著水性,而彼9 水無。  如是一切修多羅所說(16)諸法,為令愚夫發歡喜故,  非實聖智在於(17)言說。  是故,當依於義,莫著言說。」
楞伽10 阿跋多羅寶經卷第一 
At that time again, the Blessed One said this to Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva:  This [teaching of] emptiness, no-birth, non-duality, and no-self-nature is found in all the sūtras of all the Buddhas, and this doctrine is recognised in every one of them.  However, Mahāmati, the sūtras are the teaching in conformity with the dispositions of all beings and deviate from the [real] sense, and not the truth-preserving statement.  Mahāmati, it is like unto the mirage which entices the deer with its treacherous springs, the springs are not there but the deer are attached, imagining them to be real.  So with the teachings disclosed in all the sūtras, they are for all beings for the gratification of their own discriminating minds.  They are not the truth-preserving statements meant for noble wisdom to grasp.  For this reason, Mahāmati, be in conformity with the sense and be not engrossed in the word-teaching. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantam etad avocat -  tathāgatagarbhaḥ punar bhagavatā sūtrāntapāṭhe ’nuvarṇitaḥ |  sa ca kila tvayā prakṛtiprabhāsvaraviśuddhyādiviśuddha eva varṇyate dvātriṃśallakṣaṇadharaḥ sarvasattvadehāntargataḥ |  mahārghamūlyaratnaṃ malinavastupariveṣṭitam iva skandhadhātvāyatanavastuveṣṭito rāgadveṣamohābhūtaparikalpamalamalino (78*) nityo dhruvaḥ śivaḥ śāśvataś ca bhagavatā varṇitaḥ |  tatkatham ayaṃ bhagavaṃs tīrthakarātmavādatulyas tathāgatagarbhavādo na bhavati?  tīrthakarā api bhagavan nityaḥ kartā nirguṇo vibhuravyaya ity ātmavādopadeśaṃ kurvanti || 
(19)(20)(21)楞伽阿跋多羅寶經卷第二(22)(23)11 宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅12 譯(24)一切佛語心品13 之二
(25)爾時,大慧菩薩摩訶薩白佛言: 
世尊!世尊修(26)多羅說,如來藏  自性清淨,轉三十二相,  入(27)於一切眾生身中,如大價寶,垢衣所纏。如來(28)之藏常住不變,亦復如是,而陰、界、入垢衣所(29)纏,貪欲恚癡不實妄想塵勞所污,一切諸佛(489b1)之所演說。  云何世尊同外道說我,言有如(2)來藏耶?  世尊!外道亦說有常、作者離於求(3)那,周遍不滅。世尊!彼說有我。」 
§XXVIII
At that time, Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva said this to the Blessed One: 
Now the Blessed One makes mention of the Tathāgata-garbha in the sūtras,  and verily it is described by you as by nature bright and pure, as primarily unspotted, endowed with the thirty-two marks of excellence,  hidden in the body of every being like a gem of great value, which is enwrapped in a dirty garment, enveloped in the garment of the Skandhas, Dhātus, and Āyatanas, and soiled with the dirt of greed, anger, folly, and false imagination, (78) while it is described by the Blessed One to be eternal, permanent, auspicious, and unchangeable.  Is not this Tathāgata-garbha taught by the Blessed One the same as the ego-substance taught by the philosophers?  The ego as taught in the systems of the philosophers is an eternal creator, unqualified, omnipresent, and imperishable. 
bhagavān āha - na hi mahāmate tīrthakarātmavādatulyo mama tathāgatagarbhopadeśaḥ |  kiṃ tu mahāmate tathāgatāḥ śūnyatābhūtakoṭinirvāṇānutpādānimittāpraṇihitādyānāṃ mahāmate padārthānāṃ tathāgatagarbhopadeśaṃ kṛtvā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bālānāṃ nairātmyasaṃtrāsapadavivarjanārthaṃ nirvikalpanirābhāsagocaraṃ tathāgatagarbhamukhopadeśena deśayanti |  na cātra mahāmate anāgatapratyutpannaiḥ bodhisattvairmahāsattvair ātmābhiniveśaḥ kartavyaḥ |  tadyathā mahāmate kumbhakāra ekasmān mṛtparamāṇurāśer vividhāni bhāṇḍāni karoti hastaśilpadaṇḍodakasūtraprayatnayogāt, evam eva mahāmate tathāgatās tad eva dharmanairātmyaṃ sarvavikalpalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ vividhaiḥ prajñopāyakauśalyayogair garbhopadeśena vā nairātmyopadeśena vā kumbhakāravaccitraiḥ padavyañjanaparyāyair deśayante |  etasmāt kāraṇān mahāmate tīrthakarātmavādopadeśatulyas tathā(79*)gatagarbhopadeśo na bhavati |  evaṃ hi mahāmate tathāgatagarbhopadeśam ātmavādābhiniviṣṭānāṃ tīrthakarāṇām ākarṣaṇārthaṃ tathāgatagarbhopadeśena nirdiśanti - kathaṃ bata abhūtātmavikalpadṛṣṭipatitāśayā vimokṣatrayagocarapatitāśayopetāḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyerann iti |  etad arthaṃ mahāmate tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās tathāgatagarbhopadeśaṃ kurvanti | ata etan na bhavati tīrthakarātmavādatulyam |  tasmāt tarhi mahāmate tīrthakaradṛṣṭivinivṛttyarthaṃ tathāgatanairātmyagarbhānusāriṇā ca te bhavitavyam || 
佛告大慧:(4)「我說如來藏,不同外道所說之我。  大慧!有(5)時14 說空、無相、無願、如、實際、法性、法身、涅槃、離(6)自性、不生不滅、本來寂靜、自性涅槃,如是等(7)句,說如來藏已。如來、應供、等正覺,為斷愚(8)夫畏無我句故,說離妄想無所有境界如來(9)藏門。  大慧!未來現在菩薩摩訶薩,不應作(10)我見計著。  譬如陶家,於15 一泥聚,以人工水(11)木輪繩方便,作種種器。如來亦復如是,於(12)法無我離一切妄想相,以種種智慧善巧(13)方便,或說如來藏,或說無我。  以是因緣故,(14)說如來藏,不同外道所說之我。  是名說如(15)來藏。開引計我諸外道故,說如來藏,令離(16)不實我見妄想,入三解脫門境界,悕望疾得(17)阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,  是故如來、應供、等正(18)覺作如是說如來之藏。若不如是,則同外(19)道16 所說之我。  是故,大慧!為離外道見故,當(20)依無我如來之藏。」 
The Blessed One replied: No, Mahāmati, my Tathāgata-garbha is not the same as the ego taught by the philosophers;  for what the Tathāgatas teach is the Tathāgata-garbha in the sense, Mahāmati, that it is emptiness, reality-limit, Nirvāṇa, being unborn, unqualified, and devoid of will-effort; the reason why the Tathāgatas who are Arhats and Fully-Enlightened Ones, teach the doctrine pointing to the Tathāgata-garbha is to make the ignorant cast aside their fear when they listen to the teaching of egolessness and to have them realise the state of non-discrimination and imagelessness.  I also wish, Mahāmati, that the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas of the present and future would not attach themselves to the idea of an ego [imagining it to be a soul].  Mahāmati, it is like a potter who manufactures various vessels out of a mass of clay of one sort by his own manual skill and labour combined with a rod, water, and thread, Mahāmati, that the Tathāgatas preach the egolessness of things which removes all the traces of discrimination by various skilful means issuing from their transcendental wisdom, that is, sometimes by the doctrine of the Tathāgata-garbha, sometimes by that of egolessness, and, like a potter, by means of various terms, expressions, and synonyms.  For this reason, Mahāmati, the philosophers' doctrine of an ego-substance is not the same (79) as the teaching of the Tathāgata-garbha.  Thus, Mahāmati, the doctrine of the Tathāgata-garbha is disclosed in order to awaken the philosophers from their clinging to the idea of the ego, so that those minds that have fallen into the views imagining the non-existent ego as real, and also into the notion that the triple emancipation is final, may rapidly be awakened to the state of supreme enlightenment.  Accordingly, Mahāmati, the Tathāgatas who are Arhats and Fully-Enlightened Ones disclose the doctrine of the Tathāgata-garbha which is thus not to be known as identical with the philosopher's notion of an ego-substance.  Therefore, Mahāmati, in order to abandon the misconception cherished by the philosophers, you must strive after the teaching of egolessness and the Tathāgata-garbha. 
(34,1) atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyām imāṃ gāthām abhāṣata -
pudgalaḥ saṃtatiḥ skandhāḥ pratyayā aṇavas tathā |
pradhānam īśvaraḥ kartā cittamātraṃ vikalpyate || 2.137 || 
爾時,世尊欲重宣此義(21)而說偈言:
(22)「人相續陰, 緣與微塵,
勝自在作,(23)心量妄想。」 
§XXIX
At that moment then the Blessed One recited this verse:
139 The personal soul, continuity, the Skandhas, causation, atoms, the supreme spirit, the ruler, the creator, —[they are] discriminations in the Mind-only.28  
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo ’nāgatāṃ janatāṃ samālokya punar api bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma - deśayatu me bhagavān yogābhisamayaṃ yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāyogayogino bhavanti |  bhagavān āha - caturbhir mahāmate dharmaiḥ samanvāgatā bodhisattvā mahāyogayogino bhavanti |  katamaiś caturbhiḥ? yaduta svacittadṛśyavibhāvanatayā ca utpādasthi(80*)tibhaṅgadṛṣṭivivarjanatayā ca bāhyabhāvābhāvopalakṣaṇatayā ca svapratyātmāryajñānādhigamābhilakṣaṇatayā ca |  ebhir mahāmate caturbhir dharmaiḥ samanvāgatā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāyogayogino bhavanti || 
(24)爾時,大慧菩薩摩訶薩,觀未來眾生,復請世(25)尊:「17 唯願為說修行無間,如諸菩薩摩訶薩(26)修行者大方便。」  佛告大慧:「菩薩摩訶薩成就(27)四法,得修行者大方便。  云何為四?謂:善分(28)別自心現、觀外性非性、離生住滅見、得自(29)覺聖智善樂,  是名菩薩摩訶薩成就四法,(489c1)得修行者大方便。 
§XXX
At that time Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva in consideration of future generations made this request again of the Blessed One: Pray tell me, Blessed One, about the perfecting of the discipline whereby the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas become great Yogins. 
The Blessed One replied: There are four things, Mahāmati, by fulfilling which the Bodhisattvas become great Yogins.  What are the four? They are: (1) To have a clear understanding as to what is seen of Mind itself,29 (2) to discard the notions of birth, (80) abiding, and disappearance, (3) to look into [the truth] that no external world obtains, and (4) to seek for the attainment of inner realisation by noble wisdom.  Provided with these four things the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas become great Yogins. 
tatra kathaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svacittadṛśyavibhāvanākuśalo bhavati?  yaduta sa evaṃ pratyavekṣate - svacittamātram idaṃ traidhātukam ātmātmīyarahitaṃ nirīham āyūhaniyūhavigatam anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavāsanābhiniveśavāsitaṃ traidhātukavicitrarūpopacāropanibaddhaṃ dehabhogapratiṣṭhāgativikalpānugataṃ vikalpyate khyāyate ca |  evaṃ hi mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svacittadṛśyavibhāvanākuśalo bhavati || 
云何菩薩摩訶薩善分別(2)自心現?  謂:如是觀三界唯心分齊,離我我(3)所,無動搖、離去來,無始虛偽習氣所熏,三(4)界種種色行繫縛,身財建立,妄想隨入現。  是(5)名菩薩摩訶薩善分別自心現。 
How, Mahāmati, does the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva come to have a clear understanding as to what is seen of Mind itself?  He comes to it by recognising that this triple world is nothing but Mind itself, devoid of an ego and its belongings, with no strivings, no comings-and-goings; that this triple world is manifested and imagined as real, under the influence of the habit-energy accumulated since beginningless time by false reasoning and imagination, and with the multiplicity of objects and actions in close relationship, and in conformity with the ideas of discrimination, such as body, property, and abode.  Thus, Mahāmati, the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva acquires a thoroughly clear understanding as to what is seen of Mind itself. 
kathaṃ punar mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭivivarjito bhavati?  yaduta māyāsvapnarūpajanmasadṛśāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ svaparobhayābhāvān notpadyante |  svacittamātrānusāritvād bāhyabhāvābhāvadarśanād vijñānānām apravṛttiṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyayānām akūṭarāśitvaṃ ca vikalpapratyayodbhavaṃ traidhā(81*)tukaṃ paśyanto ’dhyātmabāhyasarvadharmānupalabdhibhir niḥsvabhāvadarśanād utpādadṛṣṭivinivṛttau māyādidharmasvabhāvānugamād anutpattikadharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhante |  aṣṭamyāṃ bhūmau sthitāḥ cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvanairātmyadvayagatiparāvṛttyadhigamān manomayakāyaṃ pratilabhante || 
云何菩薩摩(6)訶薩善觀外性非性?  謂:炎、夢等一切性,無始(7)虛偽妄想習因,觀一切性自性。  菩薩摩訶薩(8)作如是善觀外性非性,是名菩薩摩訶薩(9)善觀外性非性。云何菩薩摩訶薩善離生住(10)滅見?謂:如幻、夢一切性,自他俱性不生,隨(11)入自心分齊故。見外性非性,見識不生及(12)緣不積聚,見妄想緣生,於三界內外一切(13)法不可得。見離自性,生見悉滅,知如幻等(14)諸法自性,得無生法忍。得無生法忍已,離(15)生住滅見,是名菩薩摩訶18 薩善分別離生(16)住滅見。云何菩薩摩訶薩得自覺聖智善樂?  (17)謂:得無生法忍,住第八菩薩地。得離心、意、(18)意識、五法、自性、二無我相,得意生身。」 
How again, Mahāmati, does the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva discard notions of birth, abiding, and disappearance?  By this it is meant that all things are to be regarded as forms born of a vision or a dream and have never been created since there are no such things as self, the other, or bothness.  [The Bodhisattvas] will see that the external world exists only in conformity with Mind-only; and seeing that there is no stirring of the Vijñānas and that the triple world is a complicated network of causation and owes its rise to discrimination, (81) they find that all things, inner and external, are beyond predicability, that there is nothing to be seen as self-nature, and that [the world] is not to be viewed as born; and thereby they will conform themselves to the insight that things are of the nature of a vision, etc., and attain to the recognition that things are unborn.  Establishing themselves on the eighth stage of Bodhisattvahood, they will experience a revulsion [in their consciousness] by transcending the Citta, Manas, and Manovijñāna, and the five Dharmas, and the [three] Svabhāvas, and the twofold Egolessness, and thereby attain the mind-made body (Manomayakāya). 
mahāmatir āha - manomayakāya iti bhagavan kena kāraṇena?  bhagavān āha - manomaya iti mahāmate manovadapratihataśīghragābhitvān manomaya ity ucyate |  tadyathā mahāmate mano ’pratihataṃ girikuḍyanadīvṛkṣādiṣv anekāni yojanaśatasahasrāṇi pūrvadṛṣṭānubhūtān viṣayānanusmaran svacittaprabandhāvicchinnaśarīram apratihatagati pravartate,  evam eva mahāmate manomayakāyasahapratilambhena māyopamasamena samādhinā balavaśitābhijñānalakṣaṇakusumitam āryagatinikāyasahajo mana iva pravartate ’pratihatagatiḥ pūrvapraṇidhānaviṣayān anusmaran sattvaparipākārtham |  evaṃ hi mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭivivarjito bhavati || 
「世尊!意(19)生身者,何因緣?」  佛告大慧:「意19 生者,譬如意(20)去,迅疾無礙,故名意生。  譬如意去,石壁無(21)礙,於彼異方無量20 由延,因先所見,憶念不(22)忘,自心流注不絕,於身無障礙生。  大慧!(23)如是意生身,得一時俱。菩薩摩訶薩意生身,(24)如幻三昧力自在神通,妙相莊嚴,聖種類身,(25)一時俱生。猶如意生,無有障礙,隨所憶念(26)本願境界,為21 成熟眾生,得自覺聖智善樂。   
Thus, Mahāmati, the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva will discard the notion of birth, abiding, and disappearance.30 Said Mahāmati,31 what is meant by the will-body, Blessed One?  The Blessed One replied: It means that one [in this body] can speedily move unobstructed as he wills; hence the will-body, Mahāmati.  For instance, Mahāmati, the will [or mind] travels unobstructed over mountains, walls, rivers, trees, etc., many a hundred thousand yojanas they may be away, when a man recollects the scenes which had previously come into his perception, while his own mind keeps on functioning in his body without the least interruption or hindrance.  In the same fashion, Mahāmati, the will-body, in the attainment of the Samādhi called Māyā-like and adorned with such marks as the powers, the psychic faculties, and the self-control, will be born in the noble paths and assemblies, moving about as freely as he wishes, as he recalls his original vows and worlds in order to bring all beings to maturity.  32  
tatra kathaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bāhyabhā(82*)vābhāvopalakṣaṇakuśalo bhavati?  yaduta marīcisvapnakeśoṇḍukaprakhyā mahāmate sarvabhāvāḥ |  anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavicitravipākavikalpavāsanābhiniveśahetukāḥ sarvabhāvasvabhāvā iti saṃpaśyan pratyātmāryajñānagativiṣayam abhilaṣate |  ebhir mahāmate caturbhir dharmaiḥ samanvāgatā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāyogayogino bhavanti |  atra te mahāmate yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ || 
    (27)如是菩薩摩訶薩,得無生法忍,住第八菩(28)薩地,轉捨心、意、意識、五法、自性、二無我相身,(29)及得意生身,得自覺聖智善樂。  是名菩薩(490a1)摩訶薩成就四法,得修行者大方便。  當如(2)是學。」 
Then, Mahāmati, what is meant by the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva (82) having a good insight into the non-existence of external objects?  It means, Mahāmati, that all things are like unto a mirage, a dream, a hair-net;  and seeing that all things are here essentially because of our attachment to the habit-energy of discrimination which has been maturing since beginningless time on account of false imagination and erroneous speculation, the Bodhisattvas will seek after the attainment of self-realisation by their noble wisdom.  Mahāmati, furnished with these four things, Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas become great Yogins.  Therefore, in these, Mahāmati, you should exercise yourself. 
(35,1) atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma -  deśayatu me bhagavān hetupratyayalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām, yena hetupratyayalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā sadasaddṛṣṭivikalparahitāḥ sarvabhāvanākramaṃ yugapad utpattiṃ na kalpayeyuḥ || 
(3)爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩復請世尊: 22 唯願為(4)說一切諸法緣因之相,以覺緣因相故,我(5)及諸菩薩離一切性,有無妄見;無妄想見,漸(6)次俱生。」 
§XXXI
At that time Mahāmati again made a request of the Blessed One: 
Pray tell me, Blessed One, about the causation of all things, whereby I and other Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas can see into the nature of causation, and by getting rid of the discrimination [which issues in the philosophical views of] eternalism and nihilism, we may no more discriminate as to the gradual or simultaneous rising of all things. 
bhagavān āha - dviprakāraṃ mahāmate pratītyasamutpādahetulakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ yaduta bāhyaṃ ca ādhyātmikaṃ ca |  tatra bāhyapratītyasamutpādo mahāmate | mṛtpiṇḍadaṇḍacakrasūtrodakapuruṣaprayatnādipratyayair mahāmate ghaṭa utpadyate |  yathā ca mahāmate ghaṭo mṛtpiṇḍā deva, tan tubhyaḥ paṭāḥ, vīraṇebhyaḥ kaṭāḥ, bījādaṅkuraḥ, manthādipuruṣaprayatnayogād dadhno navanīta u(83*)tpadyate, evam eva mahāmate bāhyaḥ pratītyasamutpādaḥ pūrvottarottaro draṣṭavyam || 
佛告大慧:「一切法二種緣相,謂外及(7)內。  外緣者,謂泥團柱輪繩水木人工諸方便(8)緣,有瓶生。  如泥瓶、縷疊、草席、種23 芽、酪酥等,(9)方便緣生,亦復如是。是名外緣前後轉生。 
Replied the Blessed One: Mahāmati, there are two factors of causation by which all things come into existence: external and inner.  Mahāmati, the external factors are a lump of clay, a stick, a wheel, thread, water, a worker, and his labour, the combination of all of which produces a jar.  As with the jar, Mahāmati, which is made of a lump of clay, or a piece of cloth made of thread, or a matting made of fragrant grass, or the sprout growing out of a seed, or fresh butter which is produced from sour milk by a man churning it with his own labour, (83) so it is, Mahāmati, with all things which, governed by external causes, appear one after another in continuous succession. 
tatra ādhyātmikaḥ pratītyasamutpādo yaduta avidyā tṛṣā karmetyevamādyā mahāmate dharmāḥ pratītyasamutpādasaṃjñāṃ pratilabhante |  ebhya utpannā mahāmate skandhadhātvāyatanākhyā dharmāḥ pratītyasamutpādasaṃjñāṃ pratilabhante |  te cāviśiṣṭāḥ, kalpyante ca bālaiḥ || 
云(10)何內緣?謂無明、愛、業等法,得緣名,  從彼生(11)陰、界、入法,得緣所起名。  彼無差別,而愚夫(12)妄想。是名內緣法。 
As regards the inner factors of causation, Mahāmati, they are of such kind as ignorance, desire, and action, which make up our idea of causation.  Born of these, Mahāmati, there is the manifestation of the Skandhas, Dhātus, and Āyatanas.  They are not separable [realities]33 but discriminated [as such] by the ignorant. 
tatra hetur mahāmate ṣaḍūvidhaḥ | yaduta bhaviṣyad dhetuḥ saṃbandhahetur lakṣaṇahetuḥ kāraṇahetur vyañjanahetur upekṣāhetur mahāmate ṣaṣṭhaḥ |  tatra bhaviṣyad dhetur mahāmate hetukṛtyaṃ karoty adhyātmabāhyotpattau dharmāṇām |  saṃbandhahetuḥ punar mahāmate ālambanakṛtyaṃ karoty adhyātmikabāhyotpattau skandhabījādīnām |  lakṣaṇahetuḥ punar aparaṃ mahāmate anantarakriyālakṣaṇoparibaddhaṃ janayati |  kāraṇahetuḥ punar mahāmate ādhipatyādhikārakṛtyaṃ karoti cakravartinṛpavat |  vyañjanahetuḥ punar mahāmate utpannasya vikalpasya bhāvasya lakṣaṇoddyotanakṛtyaṃ karoti pradīpavadrūpādīnām |  upekṣāhetuḥ punar mahāmate vinivṛttikāle praba(84*)ndhakriyāvyucchittiṃ karoty avikalpotpattau || 
大慧!彼因者有六種,謂:(13)當有因、相續因、相因、作因、顯示因、待因。  當(14)有因者,作因已,內外法生。  相續因者,作攀(15)緣已,內外法生陰種子等。  相因者,作無間相,(16)相續生。  作因者,作增上事,如轉輪王。  顯示(17)因者,妄想事生已,相現作所作,如燈照色(18)等。  待因者,滅時作相續斷,不妄想性生。 
Now, Mahāmati, there are six causes: (1) possibility-cause, (2) dependence-cause, (3) objectivity-cause, (4) agency-cause, (5) manifesting-cause, and (6) indifference-cause.34   The possibility-cause means, Mahāmati, that when a cause to be becomes effective there is the rising of things inner and outer.  The dependence-cause means, Mahāmati, that when conditions to be, become effective there is the rising of the Skandha-seeds, etc., inner and outer.  Further, the objectivity-cause means, Mahāmati, that bound by the objective world [the Vijñāna] keeps up its continuous activity.  Again, Mahāmati, the agency-cause means that like a sovereign king a cause invested with supreme authority asserts itself.  Again, the manifesting-cause means that when the discriminating faculty rises, as the result it reveals individual marks as a lamp does forms, etc.  Lastly, the indifference-cause means that when there is a dissolution (84) the power of combination discontinues, and there rises a state of non-discrimination. 
ete hi mahāmate svavikalpakalpitā bālapṛthagjanair na kramavṛttyā na yugapat pravartante |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yadi punar mahāmate yugapat pravarteran, kāryakāraṇavibhāgo na syād apratilabdhahetulakṣaṇatvāt |  atha kramavṛttyā pravarteran, alabdhasya lakṣaṇātmakatvāt kramavṛttyā na pravartate |  ajātaputrapitṛśabdavan mahāmate kramavṛttisaṃbandhayogā na ghaṭante |  tārkikāṇāṃ hetvārambaṇanirantarādhipatipratyayādibhir janyajanakatvān mahāmate kramavṛttyā notpadyante |  parikalpitasvabhāvābhiniveśalakṣaṇān mahāmate yugapan notpadyante |  svacittadṛśyadehabhogapraviṣṭhānatvāt svasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyabhāvābhāvān mahāmate krameṇa yugapadvā notpadyante |  anyatra svacittadṛśyavikalpavikalpitatvād vijñānaṃ pravartate |  tasmāt tarhi mahāmate hetupratyayakriyāyogalakṣaṇakramayugapaddṛṣṭivigatena te bhavitavyam || 
大慧!(19)彼自妄想相愚夫,不漸次生,不俱生。  所以(20)者何?若復俱生者,作所作無分別,不得因(21)相故。  若漸次生者,不得24 我相故。  漸次25 生(22)不生,如不生子,無父名。  大慧!漸次生相續(23)方便不然,但妄想耳。因攀緣次第、增上緣(24)等生所生故。  大慧!漸次生不生,妄想自性(25)計著相故。  漸次俱不生,自心現受用故。自相(26)共相外性非性。  大慧!漸次俱不生,除26 自心(27)現,不覺妄想故相生。  是故因緣作事方便相,(28)當離漸次俱見。」 
These, Mahāmati, are the outcome of discrimination carried on by the ignorant and simple-minded, and there is no gradual nor simultaneous rising of existence.  Why? Because, Mahāmati, if there is a simultaneous rising of existence, there would be no distinction between cause and effect, and there would be nothing to characterise a cause as such.  If a gradual rising is admitted, there is no substance that holds together individual signs, which makes gradual rising impossible.  While a child is not yet born, Mahāmati, the term father has no significance.35   The logician argues that there is that which is born and that which gives birth by the mutual functioning of such causal factors as cause, subsistence, continuity, acceleration, and others; and they conclude that there is a gradual rising of existence.  But, Mahāmati, this gradual rising does not obtain except by reason of their attachment to the notion of self-nature.  When the [ideas of] body, property, and abode are cherished in what is nothing but the manifestation of Mind itself, the external world is perceived under the aspects of individuality and generality, which, however, are not realities; and therefore, Mahāmati, neither a gradual nor a simultaneous rising of things is possible.  It is only when the Vijñāna evolves by reason of discrimination which discriminates the manifestation of Mind itself [that existence is said to come into view].  For this reason, Mahāmati, you must strive to get rid of notions of gradation and simultaneity in the combination of the causal activities. 
[(bm :: 2 :: Verse 140-44)tatredam ucyate -
na hy atrotpadyate kiṃcit pratyayair na nirudhyate |
utpadyante nirudhyante pratyayā eva kalpitāḥ || 2.140 || 
爾時,世尊欲重宣此義,而(29)說偈言:
(490b1)「一切都無生, 亦無因緣滅,
(2)於彼生滅中, 而起因緣想。 
Thus it is said:
140 Nothing whatever is born or ceases to exist by reason of causation; when causation is discriminated there is birth and cessation. 
(36,1) (85*) na bhaṅgotpādasaṃkleśaḥ pratyayānāṃ nivāryate |
yatra bālā vikalpanti pratyayaiḥ sa nivāryate || 2.141 || 
(3)非遮滅復生, 相續因緣起,
(4)唯為斷凡愚, 癡惑妄想緣。 
(85) 141 It is not to keep off the idea of birth and disappearance which takes place in causation; it is to keep off the wrong imagination as to causation, which is cherished by the ignorant. 
yaccāsataḥ pratyayeṣu dharmāṇāṃ nāsti saṃbhavaḥ |
vāsanair bhrāmitaṃ cittaṃ tribhave khyāyate yataḥ |
nābhūtvā jāyate kiṃcitpratyayair na virudhyate || 2.142 || 
(5)有無緣起法, 是悉無有生,
(6)習氣所迷轉, 從是三有現。 
142 The being and non-being of things subject to causation has no reality; the triple world owes its existence to the Mind put into confusion by reason of habit-energy. 
vandhyāsutākāśapuṣpaṃ yadā paśyanti saṃskṛtam |
tadā grāhaś ca grāhyaṃ ca bhrāntiṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate || 2.143 || 
(7)真實無生緣, 亦復無有滅,
(8)觀一切有為, 猶如虛空華。
(9)攝受及所攝, 捨離惑亂見, 
143 Not ever being in existence, what things are there that are born? [but] in causation nothing is lost; when effect-producing objects (samskrita) are regarded as like unto a barren woman's child or a flower in the sky, one perceives that grasping (subject) and grasped (object) are an error and desists [from committing the same error]. 
na cotpādyaṃ na cotpannaḥ pratyayo ’pi na kiṃcana |
saṃvidyate kvacit kecid vayavahāras tu kathyate || 2.144 || 
(10)非已生當生, 亦復無因緣。
(11)一切無所有, 斯皆是言說。」 
144 There is nothing that is to be born, nor is there anything that has been born; even causation is not; it is because of wordly usage that things are talked of as existing. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etad avocat -  deśayatu me bhagavān vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ yena vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayena bhagavan suprativibhāgavinibaddhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃgatāḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayeyuḥ |  bhagavān āha - tena hi mahāmate śṛṇu, sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasikuru | (86*) bhāṣiṣye ’haṃ te |  sādhu bhagavan iti mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavataḥ pratyaśrauṣīt |  bhagavān asyaitad avocat - caturvidhaṃ mahāmate vāgvikalpalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati |  yaduta lakṣaṇavāk svapnavāk dauṣṭhulyavikalpābhiniveśavāk anādivikalpavāk || 
(12)爾時,大慧菩薩摩訶薩復白佛言:  「世尊!27 唯(13)願為說言說妄想相心經。28 (此同上佛語心也)世尊!我(14)及餘菩薩摩訶薩,若善知言說妄想相心(15)29 經,則能通達言說所說二種義,疾得阿耨(16)多羅三藐三菩提,以言說所說二種趣,淨一(17)切眾生。」  佛告大慧:「諦聽諦聽,善思念之,當(18)為汝說。」  大慧白佛言:「善哉,世尊!唯然受教。」  (19)佛告大慧:「有四種言說妄想相,  謂:相言說、(20)夢言說、過妄想計著言說、無始妄想言說。 
§XXXII
At that moment again Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva said this to the Blessed One: 
Pray tell me, Blessed One, about the teaching known as the essence of discrimination as regards words, whereby, Blessed One, I and other Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas, comprehending and becoming well acquainted with the essence of discrimination as regards words, will be thoroughly informed of the signification of two things, expression and expressed, and, thereby immediately attaining supreme enlightenment, will explain the signification of these two things, expression and expressed, for the purification of all beings.  Replied the Blessed One: Then, Mahāmati, listen well and reflect well, (86) for I will tell you about it.  Well done! said Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva and listened to the Blessed One.  The Blessed One said this to him: There are, Mahāmati, four kinds of word-discrimination.  They are: (1) Words denoting individual marks, (2) dream-words, (3) words growing out of the attachment to erroneous speculations and discriminations, and (4) words growing out of the discrimination that knows no beginning. 
tatra mahāmate lakṣaṇavāk svavikalparūpanimittābhiniveśāt pravartate |  svapnavāk punar mahāmate pūrvānubhūtaviṣayānusmaraṇāt prativibuddhaviṣayābhāvāc ca pravartate |  dauṣṭhulyavikalpābhiniveśavāk punar mahāmate śatrupūrvakṛtakarmānusmaraṇāt pravartate |  anādikālavikalpavāk punar mahāmate anādikālaprapañcābhiniveśadauṣṭhulyasvabījavāsanātaḥ pravartate |  etad dhi mahāmate caturvidhaṃ vāgvikalpalakṣaṇam iti me yaduktam, idaṃ tatpratyuktam || 
相(21)言說者,從自妄想色相計著生。  夢言說者,(22)先所經境界,隨憶念生,從覺已境界無性(23)生。  過妄想計著言說者,先怨所作業,隨憶念(24)生。  無始妄想言說者,無始虛偽計著過自種(25)習氣生。  是名四種言說妄想相。」 
Now, Mahāmati, the words denoting individual marks rise from discriminating forms and characteristic signs as real in themselves and becoming attached to them.  The dream-words, Mahāmati, rise from the unreal surroundings which reveal themselves [before the mind] when it recollects its previous experience.  The words growing out of the attachment to erroneous speculations and discriminations, Mahāmati, rise from recollecting deeds once previously committed.  The words growing out of the discrimination that has been functioning since beginningless time, Mahāmati, rise from the habit-energy whose seeds have been growing out of the clinging to erroneous speculations and false imaginations since beginningless time.  I say, Mahāmati, these are the four features of word-discrimination, which is the answer to your question. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etam evārtham adhyeṣate sma -  deśayatu me bhagavān punar api vāgvikalpābhivyaktigocaram |  kutra kasmāt kathaṃ kena bhagavan nṛṇāṃ vāgvijñaptivikalpaḥ pravartate?  bhagavān āha - śirauronāsākaṇṭhatālvoṣṭhajihvādantasamavāyān mahāmate vāk pravartamānā pravartate |  mahāmatir āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan vā(87*)gvikalpād anyota ananyā?  bhagavān āha - na hi mahāmate vāg vikalpādanyā nānanyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaduta taddhetūtpattilakṣaṇatvān mahāmate vāgvikalpaḥ pravartate |  yadi punar mahāmate vāg vikalpād anyā syāt, avikalpahetukī syāt |  athānanyā syāt, arthābhivyaktitvād vāg na kuryāt | sā ca kurute |  tasmān nānyā nānanyā || 
爾時大慧菩(26)薩摩訶薩,復以此義勸請世尊: 30 唯願更說(27)言說妄想所現境界。世尊!  何處、何故、云何、何(28)因,眾生妄想言說生?」  佛告大慧:「頭胸喉鼻脣(29)舌齗齒和合出音聲。」  大慧白佛言:「世尊!言(490c1)說妄想為異為不異?」  佛告大慧:「言說、妄想(2)非異非不異。  所以者何?謂彼因生相故。  大(3)慧!若言說、妄想異者,妄想不應是因。  若不(4)異者,語不顯義,而有顯示。  是故非異非不(5)異。」 
§XXXIII
At that time again, Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva requested of the Blessed One to speak on this subject: 
Pray tell me again, Blessed One, about the conditions whereby the word-discrimination manifests itself.  Where, whence, how, and by whom do words indicating discrimination take place among the people?  Said the Blessed One: Mahāmati, the word-discrimination goes on taking place by the coordination of the head, chest, nose, throat, palate, lips, tongue, and teeth.  Said Mahāmati; Again, Blessed One, (87) are words to be considered different (anya) or not-different (ananya) from discrimination?  Replied the Blessed One: Mahāmati, they are neither different nor not-different.  Why? Because words rise, Mahāmati, with discrimination as their cause.  If, Mahāmati, words are different from discrimination, they cannot have it for cause.  Then if they are not different, words cannot express the sense, which they do.  Therefore, words and discrimination are neither different nor not-different. 
(37,1) punar api mahāmatir āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan vacanam eva paramārthaḥ, uta yadvacanenābhilapyate sa paramārthaḥ?  bhagavān āha - na mahāmate vacanaṃ paramārthaḥ, na ca yadvacanenābhilapyate sa paramārthaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaduta paramārthāryasukhābhilāpapraveśitvāt paramārthasya vacanaṃ na paramārthaḥ |  paramārthasyu mahāmate āryajñānapratyātmagatigamyo na vāgvikalpabuddhigocaraḥ |  tena vikalpo nādbhāvayati paramārtham |  vacanaṃ punar mahāmate utpannapradhvaṃsi capalaṃ parasparapratyayahetusamutpannam |  yacca mahāmate parasparapratyayahetusamutpannaṃ tatparamārthaṃ nodbhāvayati |  svaparalakṣaṇābhāvān mahāmate bāhyalakṣaṇaṃ nodbhāvayati || 
大慧復白佛言:「世尊!為言說即是第一(6)義,為所說者是第一義?」  佛告大慧:「非言說(7)是第一義,亦非所說是第一義。  所以者何?謂(8)第一義聖樂言說所入是第一義,非言說是(9)第一義。  第一義者,聖智自覺所得,非言說妄(10)想覺境界。  是故言說、妄想,不顯示第一義。  (11)言說者,生滅動搖展轉因緣起。  若展轉因緣(12)起者,  言說相不顯示第一義。 
Then Mahāmati said: Again, Blessed One, are words themselves the highest reality? or is what is expressed in words the highest reality?  The Blessed One replied: Mahāmati, words are not the highest reality, nor is what is expressed in words the highest reality.  Why? Because the highest reality is an exalted state of bliss, and as it cannot be entered into by mere statements regarding it, words are not the highest reality.  Mahāmati, the highest reality is to be attained by the inner realisation of noble wisdom; it is not a state of word-discrimination;  therefore, discrimination does not express the highest reality.  And then, Mahāmati, words are subject to birth and destruction; they are unsteady, mutually conditioning, and are produced by the law of causation.  And again, Mahāmati, what is mutually conditioning and produced by the law of causation cannot express the highest reality, because the indications [pointing to the distinction between] self and not-self are non-existent.  Mahāmati, words are these indications and do not express [the highest reality]. 
(88*) punar aparaṃ mahāmate svacittadṛśyamātrānusāritvād vividhavicitralakṣaṇabāhyabhāvābhāvād vāgvikalpaḥ paramārthaṃ na vikalpayati |  tasmāt tarhi mahāmate vāgvicitravikalparahitena te bhavitavyam || 
復次,大慧!隨入(14)自心現量故,種種相外性非性,言說、妄想不(15)顯示第一義。  是故,大慧!當離言說、諸妄想(16)相。」 
(88) Further, Mahāmati, word-discrimination cannot express the highest reality, for external objects with their multitudinous individual marks are non-existent, and only appear before us as something revealed out of Mind itself.  Therefore, Mahāmati, you must try to keep yourself away from the various forms of word-discrimination. 
tatredam ucyate -
sarvabhāvo ’svabhāvo hi sadvacanaṃ tathāpy asat |
śūnyatāśūnyatārthaṃ vā bālo ’paśyan vidhāvati || 2.145 || 
爾時,世尊欲重宣此義而說偈言:
(17)「諸性無自性, 亦復無言說,
(18)甚深空空義, 愚夫不能了。 
§XXXIV
Thus it is said:
145 In all things there is no self-nature, words too are devoid of reality; as the ignorant understand not what is meant by emptiness, yes, by emptiness, they wander about. 
sarvabhāvasvabhāvā ca vacanam api nṛṇām |
kalpanā sāpi nāsti nirvāṇaṃ svapnatulyam |
bhavaṃ parīkṣeta na saṃsāre nāpi nirvāyāt || 2.146 || 
(19)一切性自性, 言說法如影, 
146 In all things there is no self-nature, they are mere words of people; that which is discriminated has no reality; [even] Nirvāṇa is like a dream; nothing is seen to be in transmigration, nor does anything ever enter into Nirvāṇa. 
rājā śreṣṭhī yathā putrān vicitrair mṛnmayair mṛgaiḥ |
pralobhya krīḍayitvā ca bhūtān dadyāt tato mṛgān || 2.147 || 
 
147 As a king or a wealthy householder, giving his children various clay-made animals, pleases them and makes them play [with the toys], but later gives them real ones; 
tathāhaṃ lakṣaṇaiś citrair dharmāṇāṃ pratibimbakaiḥ |
pratyātmavedyāṃ putrebhyo bhūtakoṭiṃ vadāmy aham || 2.148 || 
(20)自覺聖智子, 實際我所說。」 
148 So, I, making use of various forms and images of things, instruct my sons; but the limit of reality (bhutakoti) can [only] be realised within oneself. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar api (89*) bhagavantam etad avocat -  deśayatu me bhagavān nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhaya naivāsti na nāsti nityānityavarjitaṃ sarvatīrthyāgatipracāram āryapratyātmajñānagatigamyaṃ  parikalpitasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ paramārthatattvāvatāraṃ  bhūmyanusaṃdhikramottarottaraviśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ tathāgatabhūmyanupraveśalakṣaṇam  anābhogapūrvapraṇidhānaviśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaviṣayānantalakṣaṇapracāraṃ svacittadṛśyagocaragativibhāgalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām |  yathā ca ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā evamādiṣu parikalpitasvabhāvasvasāmānya lakṣaṇavinivṛttadṛṣṭayaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvānāṃ sarvaguṇasaṃpattīḥ paripūrayema || 
(21)爾時,大慧菩薩摩訶薩復白佛言:  「世尊!31 唯(22)願為說離32 一異、俱不33 俱、有無非有非無、常(23)無常,一切外道所不行,自覺聖智所行,  離(24)妄想自相共相,入於第一真實之義。  諸地相(25)續漸次上上增進清淨之相,隨入如來地相,  (26)無開發本願。譬如眾色摩尼境界無邊相行,(27)自心現趣部分之相一切諸法。  我及餘菩薩(28)摩訶薩,離如是等妄想自性自共相見,疾(29)得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,令一切眾生,一切(491a1)安樂,具足充滿。」 
§XXXV
At that time Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva again (89) said this to the Blessed One: 
Pray tell me, Blessed One, about the attainment of self-realisation by noble wisdom, which does not belong to the path and the usage of the philosophers; which is devoid of [all such predicates as] being and non-being, oneness and otherness, bothness and not-bothness, existence and non-existence, eternity and non-eternity;  which has nothing to do with the false imagination, nor with individuality and generality; which manifests itself as the truth of highest reality;  which, going up continuously by degrees the stages of purification, enters upon the stage of Tathāgatahood;  which, because of the original vows unattended by any striving, will perform its works in infinite worlds like a gem reflecting a variety of colours; and which is manifested [when one perceives how] signs of individuation rise in all things as one realises the course and realm of what is seen of Mind itself,  and thereby I and other Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas are enabled to survey things from the point of view which is not hampered by marks of individuality and generality nor by anything of the false imagination, and may quickly attain supreme enlightenment and enable all beings to achieve the perfection of all their virtues. 
bhagavān āha - sādhu sādhu mahāmate, sādhu khalu punas tvaṃ mahāmate, yat tvam etam artham adhyeṣitavyaṃ manyase |  bahujanahitāya tvaṃ mahāmate pratipanno bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca |  tena hi mahāmate śṛṇu, sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru | bhāṣiṣye ’haṃ te |  sādhu bhagavann iti mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavataḥ (38,1) pratyaśrauṣīt |  bha(90*)gavāṃs tasyaitad avocat - svacittadṛśyamātrānavabodhān mahāmate bālapṛthagjanā bāhyavicitrabhāvābhiniveśena ca nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhaya naivāsti na nāsti nityānityasvabhāvavāsanāhetuvikalpābhiniveśena vikalpayanti |  tadyathā mahāmate mṛgatṛṣṇodakaṃ mṛgā udakabhāvena vikalpya grīṣmābhitaptāḥ pātukāmatayā pradhāvanti,  svacittadṛṣṭibhrāntyanavabodhān na prajānanti na_trodakam iti,  evam eva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanā anādikālavividhaprapañcavikalpavāsitamatayo rāgadveṣamohāgnitāpitamanaso vicitrarūpaviṣayābhilāṣiṇaḥ utpādabhaṅgasthitidṛṣṭyāśayā ādhyātmikabāhyabhāvābhāvākuśalāḥ |  te ekatvānyatvanāstyastitvagrāhe prapatanti |  tadyathā mahāmate gandharvanagare ’viduṣāmanagare nagarasaṃjñā bhavati |  sā ca nagarākṛtir anādikālanagarabījavāsanābhiniveśāt khyāti |  tac ca nagaraṃ nānagaraṃ na nagaram |  evam eva mahāmate anādikālatīrthyapraprañcavādavāsanābhiniviṣṭāḥ ekatvānyatvāstitvanāstitvavādān abhiniviśante svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatayaḥ |  (91*) tadyathā mahāmate kaścid eva puruṣaḥ śayitaḥ svapnāntare strīpuruṣahastyaśvarathapadātigrāmanagaranigamagomahiṣavanodyānavividhagirinadītaḍāgopaśobhitaṃ janapadam antaḥpuraṃ praviśya prativibudhyeta |  sa prativibuddhaḥ saṃstad eva janapadam antaḥpuraṃ samanusmaret |  tat kiṃ manyase mahāmate - api nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet, yas tad abhūtaṃ svapnavaicitryam anusmaret? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - evam eva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanāḥ kudṛṣṭidaṣṭāstīrthyamatayaḥ svapnatulyāt svacittadṛśyabhāvān na prativijānante, ekatvānyatvanāstyastitvadṛṣṭiṃ samāśrayante |  tadyathā mahāmate citrakarakṛtapradeśā animnonnatāḥ santo nimnonnatā bālaiḥ kalpyante,  evam eva mahāmate bhaviṣyanty anāgate ’dhvani tīrthyadṛṣṭivāsanāśayaprativikalpapuṣṭāḥ |  te ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayavādābhiniviṣṭāḥ svayaṃ naṣṭā anyān api sadasatpakṣaviviktānutpādavādino nāstikā iti vakṣyanti |  ete hetuphalāpavādino durdarśanonmūlitahetukuśalaśuklapakṣāḥ |  ete śreyorthibhir dūrataḥ parivarjyāṃ iti vakṣyante |  te ca svaparobhayadṛṣṭipatitāśayā nāsty a(92*)stitvavikalpasamāropāpavādakudṛṣṭipatitāśayā narakaparāyaṇā bhaviṣyanti |  tadyathā mahāmate taimirikāḥ keśoṇḍukaṃ dṛṣṭvā parasparam ācakṣate - idaṃ citram idaṃ citram iti paśyantu bho mārṣāḥ |  tacca keśoṇḍukamubhayānutpannatayā na bhāvo nābhāvo darśanādarśanataḥ |  evam eva mahāmate tīrthyakudṛṣṭivikalpāśayābhiniviṣṭāḥ sadasatpakṣaikatva_nyatvobhayānubhayatvavādābhiniviṣṭāḥ saddharmāpavādakā ātmānaṃ parāṃś ca vinipātayiṣyanti |  tadyathā mahāmate acakramalātacakraṃ bālaiś cakrabhāvena parikalpyate na paṇḍitaiḥ,  evam eva mahāmate kudṛṣṭitīrthyāśayapatitā ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayatvaṃ parikalpayiṣyanti sarvabhāvotpattau |  tadyathā mahāmate deve pravarṣati jalabudbudakāḥ sphaṭikamaṇisadṛśāḥ khyāyante |  tatra ca bālāḥ sphaṭikamaṇibhāvamabhiniveśya pradhāvanti |  te ca mahāmate udakabudbudakā na maṇayo nāmaṇayo grahaṇāgrahaṇataḥ |  evam eva mahāmate tīrthyadṛṣṭivikalpāśayavāsanāvāsitā asataś cotpādaṃ varṇayiṣyanti pratyayaiḥ, sataś ca vināśam || 
佛告大慧:「善哉,善哉!  汝能(2)問我如是之義,多所安樂,多所饒益,哀(3)愍一切諸天世人。」  佛告大慧:「諦聽,諦聽!善思(4)念之!吾當為汝分別解說。」  大慧白佛言:「善(5)哉,世尊!唯然受教。」  佛告大慧:「不知心量愚(6)癡凡夫,取內外性,依於一異、俱不俱、有無非(7)有非無、常無常,自性習因計著妄想。  譬如群(8)鹿,為渴所逼,見春時炎,而作水想,迷亂馳(9)趣,  不知非水。  如是愚夫,無始虛偽妄想所(10)34 熏,三毒燒心,樂色境界,35 見生住滅,取內(11)外性,  墮於一異、俱不俱、有無非有非無、常無(12)常想,妄見攝受。  如乾闥婆城,凡愚無智而起(13)城想,  無始習氣計著36 想現。  彼非有城非無(14)城,  如是外道無始虛偽習氣計著,依於一(15)異、俱不俱、有無非有非無、常無常見,不能了(16)知自心現量。  譬如有人,夢見男女37 為馬車(17)步,城邑園林山河浴池種種莊嚴,自身入中,  (18)覺已憶念。  大慧!於意云何?如是士夫,於前(19)所夢憶念不捨,為黠慧不?」
大慧白佛言:「不(20)也。世尊!」 
佛告大慧:「如是凡夫,惡見所噬,外(21)道智慧,不知如夢自心38 現量,依於一異、俱(22)不俱、有無非有非無、常無常見。  譬如畫像,不(23)高不下,而彼凡愚,作高下想。  如是未來外(24)道惡見習氣充滿,  依於一異、俱不俱、有無非(25)有非無、常無常見,自壞壞他。餘離有無無生(26)之論,亦說言無。  謗因果見,拔善根本,壞(27)清淨因。  勝求者,當遠離去,  作如是說:『彼墮(28)自他俱見、有無妄想已,墮建立誹謗。以是(29)惡見,當墮地獄。』  譬如翳目見有垂髮,謂(491b1)眾人言:『汝等觀此而是垂髮,  畢竟非性非(2)無性,見不見故。』  如是外道妄見悕望,依於(3)一異、俱不俱、有無非有非無、常無常見,誹謗(4)正法,自陷陷他。  譬如火輪非輪,愚夫輪想,(5)非有智者。  如是外道惡見悕望,依於一異、(6)俱不俱、有無非有非無、常無常想,一切性生。  (7)譬如水泡,似摩尼珠,  愚小無智,作摩尼想,(8)計著追逐。  而彼水泡,非摩尼非非摩尼,取(9)不取故。  如是外道惡見妄想習氣所熏,於(10)無所有,說有生;緣有者,言滅。 
Replied the Blessed One: Well done, well done, Mahāmati! and again, well done, indeed, Mahāmati!  Because of your compassion for the world, for the benefit of many people, for the happiness of many people, for the welfare, benefit, happiness of many people, both of celestial beings and humankind, Mahāmati, you present yourself before me and make this request.  Therefore, Mahāmati, listen well and truly, and reflect, for I will tell you.  Assuredly, said Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva, and gave ear to the Blessed One.  (90) The Blessed One said this to him: Mahāmati, since the ignorant and the simple-minded, not knowing that the world is what is seen of Mind itself, cling to the multitudinousness of external objects, cling to the notions of being and non-being, oneness and otherness, bothness and not-bothness, existence and non-existence, eternity and non-eternity, as being characterised by self-nature which rises from discrimination based on habit-energy, they are addicted to false imaginings.  Mahāmati, it is like a mirage in which the springs are seen as if they were real. They are imagined so by the animals who, thirsty from the heat of the season, would run after them.  Not knowing that the springs are their own mental hallucinations, the animals do not realise that there are no such springs.  In the same way, Mahāmati, the ignorant and simple-minded with their minds impressed by various erroneous speculations and discriminations since beginningless time; with their minds burning with the fire of greed, anger, and folly; delighted in a world of multitudinous forms; with their thoughts saturated with the ideas of birth, destruction, and subsistence; not understanding well what is meant by existent and non-existent, by inner and outer;  the ignorant and simple-minded fall into the way of grasping at oneness and otherness, being and non-being.  Mahāmati, it is like the city of the Gandharvas which the unwitted take for a real city, though it is not so in fact.  This city appears in essence owing to their attachment to the memory of a city preserved in seed from beginningless time.  This city is thus neither existent nor non-existent.  In the same way, Mahāmati, clinging to the memory (vasana) of erroneous speculations and doctrines since beginningless time, they hold fast to ideas such as oneness and otherness, being and non-being, and their thoughts are not at all clear about what is seen of Mind-only.  (91) Mahāmati, it is like a man, who, dreaming in his sleep of a country variously filled with women, men, elephants, horses, cars, pedestrians, villages, towns, hamlets, cows, buffalos, mansions, woods, mountains, rivers, and lakes enters into its inner appartments and is awakened.  While awakened thus, he recollects the city and its inner apartments.  What do you think, Mahāmati? Is this person to be regarded as wise, who is recollecting the various unrealities he has seen in his dream? Said Mahāmati: Indeed, he is not, Blessed One.  The Blessed One continued: In the same way the ignorant and simple-minded who are bitten by erroneous views and are inclined toward the philosophers, do not recognise that things seen of the Mind itself are like a dream, and are held fast by the notions of oneness and otherness, of being and non-being.  Mahāmati, it is like the painter's canvas on which there is no depression nor elevation as imagined by the ignorant.  In the same way, Mahāmati, there may be in the future some people brought up in the habit-energy, mentality, and imagination based on the philosophers' erroneous views;  clinging to the ideas of oneness and otherness, of bothness and not-bothness, they may bring themselves and others to ruin; they may declare those people nihilists who hold the doctrine of no-birth apart from the alternatives of being and non-being.  They [argue against] cause and effect, they are followers of the wicked views whereby they uproot meritorious causes of unstained purity.  They are to be kept far away by those whose desires are for things excellent.  They are those whose thoughts are entangled in the errors of self, other, and both, (92) in the errors of imagining being and non-being, assertion and refutation, and hell will be their final refuge.  Mahāmati, it is like the dim-eyed ones who, seeing a hair-net, would exclaim to one another, saying: “It is wonderful! it is wonderful! Look, O honourable sirs!"  And the said hair-net has never been brought into existence. It is in fact neither an entity nor a non-entity, because it is seen and not seen.  In the same manner, Mahāmati, those whose minds are addicted to discrimination of the erroneous views as cherished by the philosophers, and who are also given up to the realistic ideas of being and non-being, oneness and otherness, bothness and not-bothness, will contradict the good Dharma, ending in the destruction of themselves and others.  Mahāmati, it is like a firebrand-wheel which is no real wheel but which is imagined to be of such character by the ignorant, but not by the wise.  In the same manner, Mahāmati, those whose minds have fallen into the erroneous views of the philosophers will falsely imagine in the rise of all beings oneness and otherness, bothness and not-bothness.  Mahāmati, it is like those water-bubbles in a rainfall which have the appearance of crystal gems,  and the ignorant taking them for real crystal gems run after them.  Mahāmati, they are no more than water-bubbles, they are not gems, nor are they not-gems, because of their being so comprehended [by one party] and being not so comprehended [by another].  In the same manner, Mahāmati, those whose minds are impressed by the habit-energy of the philosophical views and discriminations will regard things born as nonexistent and those destroyed by causation as existent. 
(39,1) punar aparaṃ mahāmate pramāṇatrayāvayavapratyavasthānaṃ kṛtvā (93*) āryajñānapratyātmādhigamyaṃ svabhāvadvayavinirmuktaṃ vastu svabhāvato vidyata iti vikalpayiṣyanti |  na ca mahāmate cittamano manovijñānacittaparāvṛttyāśrayāṇāṃ svacittadṛśyagrāhyagrāhakavikalpaprahīṇānāṃ tathāgatabhūmipratyātmāryajñānagatānāṃ yogināṃ bhāvābhāvasaṃjñā pravartate |  yadi punar mahāmate yoginām evaṃgativiṣayāṇāṃ bhāvābhāvagrāhaḥ pravartate, sa evaiṣām ātmagrāhaḥ poṣagrāhaḥ puruṣagrāhaḥ pudgalagrāhaḥ syāt |  yā punar evaṃ mahāmate bhāvasvabhāvasvasāmānyalakṣaṇadeśanā, eṣā mahāmate nairmāṇikabuddhadeśanāḥ na dharmatābuddhadeśanā |  deśanā punar mahāmate bālaśayagatadṛṣṭipravṛttā, na ca pratyavasthānagatisvabhāvadharmāryajñānapratyātmādhigamasamādhisukhavihāramudbhāvayati | 
「復次,大慧!有三種量,五分論,各建立已,得聖(12)智自覺。離二自性事而作有性妄想計著。  (13)大慧!心、意、意識身心轉變,自心現攝所攝,諸(14)妄想斷。如來地自覺聖智修行者,不39 應於(15)彼作性非性想。  若復修行者,如是境界,性(16)非性攝取40 想生者,彼即取長養,及取我人。  (17)大慧!若說彼性自性41 共相,一切皆是化佛(18)所說,非法佛說。  又諸言說,悉由愚夫悕望(19)見生,不為別建立趣自性法,得聖智自(20)覺三昧樂住者,分別顯示。 
36 Further, Mahāmati, by setting up the three forms of measure and the [five] members of a syllogism, (93) [the philosophers] make the discrimination that there is a reality existing by itself, which is attained by the realisation of noble wisdom, and devoid of the two Svabhāvas.  [This discrimination however is] not right. [The Buddhist doctrine is this:] Mahāmati, when a [psychological] revulsion takes place in the Yogins [by the transcendence of] the Citta, Manas, and Vijñāna, they cast off the [dualistic] discrimination of grasped and grasping in what is seen of Mind itself, and entering the Tathagata-stage attain the realisation of noble wisdom; and in this there is no thought of existence and non-existence.  Again, Mahāmati, if there is the grasping of existence and non-existence in the realm attained by the Yogins, there will be in them the grasping of an ego, a nourisher, a supreme soul, or a person.  Again, Mahāmati, the teaching pointing to self-nature, individuality and generality of things, is that of the Transformation Buddha and not that of the Dharmatā Buddha.  Again, Mahāmati, such teaching is meant for the ignorant, being in conformity with their mentality, their way of thinking and viewing things; any establishment that favours the way of self-nature, fails to reveal the truth of self-realisation to be attained by noble wisdom and the blissful abode of the Samādhi. 
tadyathā mahāmate jalāntargatā vṛkṣacchāyā khyāyate | sā ca na cchāyā nācchāyā vṛkṣasaṃsthānāsaṃsthānataḥ,  evam eva mahāmate tīrthyadṛṣṭivāsanāvāsitavikalpā ekatvānyatvobhayatvānubhayatvanāstyastitvaṃ vikalpayiṣyanti svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatayaḥ |  tadyathā mahāmate darpaṇāntargatāni sarvarūpapratibimbakāni khyāyante (94*) yathāpratyayataḥ svavikalpanācca, na tāni bimbāni nābimbāni bimbābimbadarśanataḥ |  atha ca te mahāmate svacittadṛśyavikalpāḥ khyāyante bālānāṃ bimbākṛtayaḥ |  evam eva mahāmate svacittapratibimbāni khyāyante ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayadṛṣṭyākāreṇa |  tadyathā mahāmate pratiśrutkā puruṣanadīpavanasaṃyogāt pravartamānā anuśrūyate |  sā ca na bhāvā nābhāvā ghoṣāghoṣaśravaṇataḥ,  evam eva mahāmate nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhayadṛṣṭisvacittavāsanāvikalpāḥ khyāyante |  tadyathā mahāmate nistṛṇagulmalatāvanāyāṃ medinyāmādityasaṃyogān mṛgatṛṣṇikāstaraṃgavat syandante |  te ca na bhāvā nābhāvā lobhyālobhyataḥ |  evam eva mahāmate bālānām anādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavāsanāvāsitaṃ vikalpavijñānam utpādasthitibhaṅgaikatvānyatvobhayānubhayanāstyastyāryapratyātmajñānavastumukhena mṛgatṛṣṇikāvattaraṃ gāyate |  tadyathā mahāmate vetālayantrapuruṣau niḥsattvau piśācayuktigāt spandanakriyāṃ kurvāte |  tatra ca asadvikalpe bālā abhiniviśante gamanāgamanataḥ |  evam eva mahāmate bā(95*)lapṛthagjanāḥ kudṛṣṭitīrthyāśayapatitā ekatvānyatvavādānabhiniviśante | sa ca asadbhūtasamāropaḥ |  tasmāt tarhi mahāmate utpādasthitibhaṅgaikatvānyatvobhayānubhayanāstyastyāryapratyātmavastvadhigamavikalparahitena bhavitavyam || 
譬如水中有樹(21)影現,彼非影非非影,非樹形非非樹形。  如是外道見習所熏,妄想計著,依於一異、俱(23)不俱、有無非有非無、常無常想,而不能知自(24)心現量。  譬如明鏡,隨緣顯現一切色像而(25)無妄想。彼非像非非像,而見像非像。  妄想(26)愚夫而作像想。如是外道惡見,自心像現,妄(27)想計著,  依於一異、俱不俱、有無非有非無、常(28)無常見。  譬如風水和合出聲,  彼非性非非(29)性。  如是外道惡見妄想,依於一異、俱不俱、有(491c1)無非有非無、常無常見。  譬如大地無草木處,(2)熱炎川流,洪浪雲42 湧。  彼非性非非性,貪無(3)貪故。  如是愚夫,無始虛偽習氣所熏,妄想計(4)著,依生住滅、一異、俱不俱、有無非有非無、常(5)無常,緣自住事門,亦復如彼熱炎波浪。  譬(6)如有人,呪術機發。以非眾生數,毘舍闍鬼(7)方便合成,動搖云為。  凡愚妄想,計著往來。  如(8)是外道惡見悕望,依於一異、俱不俱、有無非(9)有非無、常無常見,戲論計著,不實建立。  大慧!(10)是故欲得自覺聖智事,當離生住滅、一異、(11)俱不俱、有無非有非無、常無常等惡見妄想。」 
Mahāmati, it is like the trees reflected in water; they are reflections and yet are not-reflections, the trees are [real] figures, and yet no-figures.  In the same manner, Mahāmati, those who are impressed by the habit-energy of the philosophical views carry on their discrimination regarding oneness and otherness, bothness and not-bothness, being and non-being, for their minds are not enlightened as regards what is seen of Mind-only.  Mahāmati, it is like a mirror reflecting all colours and images (94) as afforded by the conditions and without discrimination; and they are neither images nor not-images, because they are seen as images and also as not-images.  And, Mahāmati, they are discriminated forms of what is seen of Mind itself, which are known to the ignorant as images.  In the same manner, Mahāmati, oneness and otherness, bothness and not-bothness, are reflected images of Self-Mind while they appear as if real.  Mahāmati, it is like an echo giving the sound of a human voice, of a river, or of the wind;  it is neither existent nor non-existent, because it is heard as a voice and yet as not a voice.  In the same way, Mahāmati, the notions of being and non-being, oneness and otherness, bothness and not-bothness are the discriminations of Self-Mind and habit-energy.  Mahāmati, it is like a mirage which in conjunction with the sun appears with its flowing waves on the earth where there are no grass, shrubs, vines, and trees.  They are neither existent nor non-existent, according to the desire for them or its absence.  In the same way, Mahāmati, the discriminating Vijñāna of the ignorant which is impressed with the habit-energy of false imaginations and speculations since beginningless time, is stirred like a mirage even in the midst of reality revealed by means of noble wisdom, by the waves of birth, subsistence, and destruction, of oneness and otherness, bothness and not-bothness, being and non-being.  Mahāmati, it is like Piśāca who by means of his spell makes a corpse or a wooden image throb with life though it has no power of its own;  but here the ignorant cling to the non-existent imagining them to have the power of movement.  In the same way, Mahāmati, (95) the ignorant and simple-minded committing themselves to the erroneous philosophical views are thoroughly devoted to the ideas of oneness and otherness, but their assertion is not at all well grounded.  For this reason, Mahāmati, in order to attain the noble reality attainable within yourself, you should cast off the discriminations leading to the notions of birth, abiding, and destruction, of oneness and otherness, bothness and not-bothness, being and non-being. 
tatredam ucyate -
jalavṛkṣacchāyāsadṛśāḥ skandhā vijñānapañcamāḥ |
māyāsvapnopamādṛśā(śyā?) vijñaptyā mā vikalpayate || 2.149 || 
(12)爾時,世尊欲重宣此義而說偈言:
(13)「幻夢水樹影, 垂髮熱時炎, 
Therefore, it is said:
149. The Skandhas, of which the Vijñāna is the fifth, resemble the reflections of the trees in water; they are to be regarded as Māyā and a dream, they are so by thought-construction; make no discriminations! 
keśoṇḍukaprakhyamidaṃ marīcyudakavibhramat |
tribhavaṃ svapnamāyākhyaṃ vibhāvento vimucyate || 2.150 || 
(14)如是觀三有, 究竟得解脫。 
150. This triple world resembles a hair-net, or water in a mirage which is agitated; it is like a dream, Māyā; and by thus regarding it one is emancipated. 
(40,1) mṛgatṛṣṇā yathā grīṣme spandate cittamohanī |
mṛgā gṛhṇanti pānīyaṃ na cāsyāṃ vastu vidyate || 2.151 || 
(15)譬如鹿渴想, 動轉迷亂心,
(16)鹿想謂為水, 而實無水事。 
151. Like a mirage in the spring-time, the mind is found bewildered; animals imagine water but there is no reality to it. 
tathā vijñānabījaṃ hi spandate dṛṣṭigocare |
bālā gṛhṇanti jāyantaṃ timiraṃ taimirā yathā || 2.152 || 
(17)如是識種子, 動轉見境界,
(18)愚夫妄想生, 如為翳所翳。 
152. Thus the Vijñāna-seed is evolved and the world comes into view; the ignorant imagine it is born, just like the dim-eyed ones perceive things in the darkness. 
anādigatisaṃsāre bhāvagrāhopagūhitam |
bālaḥ kīle yathā kīlaṃ pralobhya vinivartayet || 2.153 || 
(19)於無始生死, 計著攝受性,
(20)如逆43 㨝出44 㨝, 捨離貪攝受, 
153. Since beginningless time, the ignorant are found transmigrating through the paths, enwrapped in their attachment to existence; as a wedge is induced by another wedge, they are led to the abandonment [of their wrappage]. 
māyāvetālayantrābhaṃ svapnavidyuddhanaṃ sadā |
(96*) trisaṃtativyavacchinnaṃ jagat paśyan vimucyate || 2.154 || 
(21)如幻呪機發, 浮雲夢電光。
(22)觀是得解脫, 永斷三相續, 
154. By regarding the world as always like a magically-moving corpse, or a machine, or like a dream, or a lightning, or a cloud; (96) the triple continuation is torn asunder and one is emancipated. 
na hy atra kācidvijñaptirmarīcīnāṃ yathā nabhe |
evaṃ dharmān vijānanto na kiṃcitpratijānate || 2.155 || 
(23)於彼無有作, 猶如炎虛空。
(24)如是知諸法, 則為無所知, 
155. There is here nothing of thought-construction, it is like an image in the air; when they thus understand all there is nothing to know. 
vijñaptir nāmamātreyaṃ lakṣaṇena na vidyate |
skandhāḥ keśoṇḍukākārā yatra cāsau vikalpyate || 2.156 || 
(25)言教唯假名, 彼亦無有相。
(26)於彼起妄想, 陰行如垂髮, 
156. Here is nothing but thought-construction and name. You seek in vain for individual signs; the Skandhas are like a hair-net wherein discrimination goes on. 
cittaṃ keśoṇḍukaṃ māyāṃ svapna gandharvam eva ca |
alātaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇā ca asantaḥ khyāti vai nṛṇām || 2.157 || 
(27)如畫垂髮幻, 夢乾闥婆城。
(28)火輪熱時炎, 無而現眾生, 
157. A world of multitudes37 is a hair-net, a vision, a dream, and the city of the Gandharvas; it is [a wheel made by] a firebrand, a mirage; it is a non-entity, only an appearance to people. 
nityānityaṃ tathaikatvam ubhayaṃ nobhayaṃ tathā |
anādidoṣasaṃbandhād bālāḥ kalpanti mohitāḥ || 2.158 || 
(29)常無常一異, 俱不俱亦然。
(492a1)無始過相續, 愚夫癡妄想, 
158. Eternity and non-eternity; oneness, too, bothness and not-bothness as well: these are discriminated by the ignorant who are confused in mind and bound up by errors since beginningless time. 
darpaṇe udake netre bhāṇḍeṣu ca maṇīṣu ca |
bimbaṃ hi dṛśyate teṣu bimbaṃ nāsti ca kutracid || 2.159 || 
(2)明鏡水淨眼, 摩尼妙寶珠,
(3)於中現眾色, 而實無所有。 
159. In a mirror, in water, in an eye, in a vessel, and on a gem, images are seen; but in them there are no images [i. e. realities] anywhere to take hold of. 
bhāvābhāsaṃ tathā cittaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇā yathā nabhe |
dṛśyate citrarūpeṇa svapne vandhyauraso yathā || 2.160 || 
(4)一切性顯現, 如畫熱時炎,
(5)種種眾色現, 如夢無所有。 
160. Like a mirage in the air, so is a variety of things mere appearance; they are seen in diversity of forms, but are like a child in a barren woman's dream. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate catuṣṭayavinirmuktā tathāgatānāṃ dharmadeśanā,  yaduta ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayapakṣavivarjitā nāstyastisamāropāpavādavinirmuktā |  asatyapratītyasamutpādanirodhamārgavimokṣapravṛttipūrvakā mahāmate tathāgatānāṃ dharmadeśanā |  na prakṛtīśvarahetuyadṛcchāṇukālasvabhāvopa(97*)nibaddhā mahāmate tathāgatānāṃ dharmadeśanā || 
(6)「復次,大慧!如來說法,離如是四句,  謂:一異、俱(7)不俱、有無非有非無、常無常。離於有無建立(8)誹謗分別。  結集真諦、緣起、道滅、解脫。如來(9)說法,以是為首。  非性、非自在、非無因、非(10)微塵、非時、非自性相續而為說法。 
§XXXVI
Further, Mahāmati, the religious teaching of the Tathagatas is free from the four statements. 
That is, it is devoid of oneness and otherness, of bothness and not-bothness, is free from being and non-being, assertion and refutation;  the religious teaching of the Tathagatas is headed by the [four noble] truths, the [twelvefold] chain of origination, and [the eightfold noble] path leading to emancipation.  (97) The religious teaching of the Tathagatas, Mahāmati, is not fastened to these ideas: Prakṛiti, Iśvara, causelessness, spontaneity, atoms, time and self-nature. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate kleśajñeyāvaraṇadvayaviśuddhyarthaṃ sārthavāhavadānupūrvyā aṣṭottare nirābhāsapadaśate pratiṣṭhāpayanti yānabhūmyaṅgasuvibhāgalakṣaṇe ca || 
復次,大(11)慧!為淨煩惱爾炎障故,譬如商主,次第建(12)立百八句無所有,善分別諸乘及諸地相。 
Again, Mahāmati, [the Tathagatas, leading beings] successively forwards like the leader of a caravan, in order to purify them from the two hindrances of passion and knowledge, will establish them in the one hundred and eight statements of imagelessness and also in the characteristic distinctions of the vehicles, of the stages [of Bodhisattvahood], and of the constituents [of enlightenment]. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate caturvidhaṃ dhyānam |  katamac caturvidham? yaduta bālopacārikaṃ dhyānam, arthapravicayaṃ dhyānam, tathatālambanaṃ dhyānam, tāthāgataṃ caturthaṃ dhyānam |  tatra mahāmate bālopacārikaṃ dhyānaṃ katamat? yaduta śrāvakapratyekabuddhayogayogināṃ pudgalanairātmyabhāvasvasāmānyabimbasaṃkalānityaduḥkhāśubhalakṣaṇābhiniveśapūrvakam, evamidaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nānyatheti (41,1) paśyataḥ pūrvottarottarata ā saṃjñānirodhād bālopacārikaṃ bhavati |  tatra arthapravicayadhyānaṃ punar mahāmate katamat? yaduta pudgalanairātmyasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyatīrthakarasvaparobhayābhāvaṃ kṛtvā dharmanairātmyabhūmilakṣaṇārthaṃ pravicayānupūrvakam arthapravicayadhyānaṃ bhavati |  tatra tathatālambanaṃ dhyānaṃ mahāmate katamat? yaduta parikalpitanairātmyadvayavikalpayathābhūtāvasthānādapravṛttervikalpasya tathatālambanam iti vadāmi |  tāthāgataṃ punar mahāmate dhyānaṃ katamat? yaduta tā(98*)thāgatabhūmyākārapraveśaṃ pratyātmāryajñānalakṣaṇatrayasukhavihārācintyasattvakṛtyakaraṇatayā tāthāgataṃ dhyānam iti vadāmi || 
(13)「復次,大慧!有四種禪。  云何為四?謂:愚夫所(14)行禪、觀察義禪、攀緣如禪、如來禪。  云何愚夫(15)所行禪?謂:聲聞、緣覺、外道修行者,觀人無我(16)性,自相共相骨鎖,無常、苦、不淨相,計著為首。(17)如是相不異觀,前後轉進,想不除滅,是名(18)愚夫所行禪。  云何觀察義禪?謂:人無我自相(19)共相,外道自他俱無性已。觀法無我彼地相(20)義,漸次增進,是名觀察義禪。  云何攀緣如(21)禪?謂:妄想二無我妄想,如實處不生妄想,(22)是名攀緣如禪。  云何如來禪?謂:入如來地,(23)45 行自覺聖智相三種樂住,成辦眾生不思(24)議事,是名如來禪。」 
§XXXVI
Further, Mahāmati, there are four kinds of Dhyānas. 
What are the four? They are: (1) The Dhyāna practised by the ignorant, (2) the Dhyāna devoted to the examination of meaning, (3) the Dhyāna with Tathatā (suchness) for its object, and (4) the Dhyāna of the Tathagatas.  What is meant by the Dhyāna practised by the ignorant? It is the one resorted to by the Yogins exercising themselves in the discipline of the Śrāvakas and Pratyekabuddhas, who perceiving that there is no ego-substance, that things are characterised with individuality and generality, that the body is a shadow and a skeleton which is transient, full of suffering and is impure, persistently cling to these notions which are regarded as just so and not otherwise, and who starting from them successively advance until they reach the cessation where there are no thoughts. This is called the Dhyāna practised by the ignorant.  Mahāmati, what then is the Dhyāna devoted to the examination of meaning? It is the one [practised by those who,] having gone beyond the egolessness of things, individuality and generality, the untenability of such ideas as self, other, and both, which are held by the philosophers, proceed to examine and follow up the meaning of the [various] aspects of the egolessness of things and the stages of Bodhisattvahood. This is the Dhyāna devoted to the examination of meaning.  What, Mahāmati, is the Dhyāna with Tathatā for its object? When [the Yogins recognise that] the discrimination of the two forms of egolessness is mere imagination, and that where he establishes himself in the reality of suchness (yathābhūta) there is no rising of discrimination, I call it the Dhyāna with Tathatā for its object.  (98) What, Mahāmati, is the Dhyāna of the Tathagata? When [the Yogin], entering upon the stage of Tathagatahood and abiding in the triple bliss which characterises self-realisation attained by noble wisdom, devotes himself for the sake of all beings to the [accomplishment of] incomprehensible works, I call it the Dhyāna of the Tathagatas. 
tatredam ucyate -
arthapravicayaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānaṃ bālopacārikam |
tathatālambanaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānaṃ tāthāgataṃ śubham || 2.161 || 
爾時,世尊欲重宣此義(25)而說偈言:
(26)「凡夫所行禪, 觀察相義禪,
(27)攀緣如實禪, 如來清淨禪。 
Therefore, it is said:
161. There are the Dhyāna for the examination of meaning, the Dhyāna practised by the ignorant; the Dhyāna with Tathatā for its object, and the pure Dhyāna of the Tathagata. 
somabhāskarasaṃsthānaṃ padmapātālasādṛśam |
gaganāgnicitrasadṛśaṃ yogī yuñjan prapaśyati || 2.162 || 
(28)譬如日月形, 鉢頭摩深46 嶮,
(29)如虛空火47 燼, 修行者觀察。 
162. The Yogin, while in his exercise, sees the form of the sun or the moon, or something looking like a lotus, or the underworld, or various forms like sky, fire, etc. 
nimittāni ca citrāṇi tīrthamārgaṃ nayanti te |
śrāvakatve nipātanti pratyekajinagocare || 2.163 || 
(492b1)如是種種相, 外道道通禪,
(2)亦復墮聲聞, 及緣覺境界, 
163. All these appearances lead him to the way of the philosophers; they throw him down into the state of Śrāvakahood, into the realm of the Pratyekabuddhas. 
vidhūya sarvāṇy etāni nirābhāsaṃ yadā bhavet |
tadā buddhākarādityāḥ sarvakṣetrāḥ samāgatāḥ |
śiro hi tasya mārjanti nimittaṃ tathatānugam || 2.164 || 
(3)捨離彼一切, 則是無所有。
(4)一切剎諸佛, 以不思議手,
(5)一時摩其頂, 隨順入如相。」 
164. When all these are tossed aside and there is a state of imagelessness, then a condition in conformity with Tathatā presents itself; and the Buddhas will come together from all their countries and with their shining hands will stroke the head of this benefactor. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etad avocat -  nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇam iti bhagavann ucyate |  kasya_tad bhagavann adhivacanaṃ yaduta nirvāṇam iti?  bhagavān āha - sarvavijñānasvabhāvavāsanālayamanomanovijñānadṛṣṭivāsanāparāvṛttir nirvāṇam ity ucyate sarvabuddhair mayā ca nirvāṇagatisvabhāvaśūnyatāvastugocaram || 
(6)爾時,大慧菩薩摩訶薩復白佛言:  「世尊!般涅(7)槃者,  說何等法,謂為涅槃?」  佛告大慧:「一切(8)自性習氣,藏48 意識見習轉變,名為涅槃。諸(9)佛及我涅槃,自性空事境界。 
§XXXVIII
At that time Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva again said this to the Blessed One: 
Thou speakest of Nirvana, Blessed One.  What is meant by this term Nirvana?  Replied the Blessed One: When the self-nature and the habit-energy of all the Vijñānas, including the Ālaya, Manas, and Manovijñāna, from which issues the habit-energy of wrong speculations—when all these go through a revulsion, I and all the Buddhas declare that there is Nirvana, and the way and the self-nature of this Nirvana is emptiness, which is the state of reality. 
(99*) punar aparaṃ mahāmate nirvāṇam āryajñānapratyātmagatigocaraṃ śāśvatocchedavikalpabhāvābhāvavivarjitam |  kathaṃ na śāśvatam? yaduta svasāmānyalakṣaṇavikalpaprahīṇam, ato na śāśvatam |  tatrānucchedo yaduta sarvārthā atītānāgatapratyutpannāḥ pratyātmam api gacchanti, ato nocchedaḥ || 
「復次,大慧!涅槃(10)者,聖智自覺境界,離斷常妄想性非性。  云何(11)非常?謂自相共相妄想斷,故非常。  云何非(12)斷?謂一切聖去來現在得自覺,故非斷。 
(99) Further, Mahāmati, Nirvana is the realm of self-realisation attained by noble wisdom, which is free from the discrimination of eternality and annihilation, existence and non-existence.  How is it not eternality? Because it has cast off the discrimination of individuality and generality, it is not eternality.  How about its not being annihilation? It is because all the wise men of the past, present, and future have attained realisation. Therefore, it is not annihilation. 
punar mahāmate mahāparinirvāṇaṃ na nāśo na maraṇam |  yadi punar mahāmate mahāparinirvāṇaṃ maraṇaṃ syāt, punar api janmaprabandhaḥ syāt |  atha vināśaḥ syāt, saṃskṛtalakṣaṇapatitaṃ syāt |  ata etasmāt kāraṇān mahāmate mahāparinirvāṇaṃ na nāśaṃ na maraṇam |  cyutivigataṃ maraṇam adhigacchanti yoginaḥ |  punar aparaṃ mahāmate mahāparinirvāṇamaprahīṇāsaṃprāptito ’nucchedāśāśvatato naikārthato nānārthato nirvāṇam ity ucyate || 
大(13)慧!涅槃不壞不死。  若涅槃死者,復應受生相(14)續。  若壞者,應墮有為相。  是故涅槃離壞離(15)死。  是故修行者之所歸依。  復次,大慧!涅槃(16)49 非捨非得,非斷非常,非一義非種種義。(17)是名涅槃。 
Again, Mahāmati, the great Parinirvana is neither destruction nor death.  Mahāmati, if the great Parinirvana is death, then it will be a birth and continuation.  If it is destruction, then it will assume the character of an effect-producing deed.  For this reason, Mahāmati, the great Parinirvana is neither destruction nor death.  Neither has it anything to do with vanishing;38 it is the goal of the Yogins.  Again, Mahāmati the great Parinirvana is neither abandonment nor attainment, neither is it of one meaning nor of no-meaning; this is said to be Nirvana. 
(42,1) punar aparaṃ mahāmate śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ nirvāṇaṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇāvabodhādasaṃsargataḥ |  viṣayāviparyāsadarśanād vikalpo na pravartate |  tatas teṣāṃ tatra nirvāṇabuddhir bhavati || 
「復次,大慧!聲聞、緣覺涅槃者,覺(18)自相共相,不習近境界,  不顛倒見,妄想不(19)生。  彼等於彼,作涅槃覺。 
Further, Mahāmati, Nirvana conceived by the Śrāvakas and Pratyekabuddhas consists in recognising individuality and generality, in escaping social intercourse,  in not having a perverted view of the world, and not raising discrimination.  This is their notion of Nirvana. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate dviprakāraṃ svabhāvadvayalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati |  (100*) katamat dviprakāram? yaduta abhilāpasvabhāvābhiniveśataś ca vastusvabhāvābhiniveśataś ca |  tatra mahāmate abhilāpasvabhāvābhiniveśo ’nādikālavākprapañcavāsanābhiniveśāt pravartate |  tatra vastusvabhāvābhiniveśaḥ punar mahāmate svacittadṛśyamātrānavabodhāt pravartate || 
「復次,大慧!二種自性相。  云何為二?謂:言說自(21)性相計著;事自性相計著。  言說自性相計著(22)者,從無始言說虛偽習氣計著生。  事自性相(23)計著者,從不覺自心現分50 齊生。 
§XXXIX
Further, Mahāmati, there are two kinds of characteristic signs of self-nature. 
(100) What are these two kinds? They are the attachment to words as having self-nature, and the attachment to objects as having self-nature.  The attachment to words as having self-nature, Mahāmati, takes place owing to one's clinging to the habit-energy of words and false imaginings since beginningless time.  And the attachment to objects as having self-nature, Mahāmati, takes place from not knowing that the external world is no more than Self-Mind. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate adhiṣṭhānadvayādhiṣṭhitā bodhisattvās tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ caraṇayor nipatya praśnān paripṛcchanti |  katamenādhiṣṭhānadvayenādhiṣṭhitāḥ? yaduta samādhisamāpattyadhiṣṭhānena sarvakāyamukhapāṇyabhiṣekādhiṣṭhānena ca |  tatra mahāmate bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prathamāyāṃ bhūmau buddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhitā mahāyānaprabhāsaṃ nāma bodhisattvasamādhiṃ samāpadyante |  samanantarasamāpannānāṃ ca teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mahāyānaprabhāsaṃ bodhisattvasamādhim, atha daśadiglokadhātuvyavasthitās tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā mukhānyupadarśya sarvakāyamukhavācāsaṃdarśanenādhiṣṭhānaṃ kurvanti |  yathā mahāmate vajragarbhasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anyeṣāṃ ca tādṛglakṣaṇaguṇasamanvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām, (*101) evaṃ mahāmate prathamāyāṃ bhūmau bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ samādhisamāpattyadhiṣṭhānaṃ pratilabhante |  kalpaśatasahasraṃ saṃcitaiḥ kuśalamūlair anupūrveṇa bhūmipakṣavipakṣalakṣaṇagatiṃgatāṃ dharmameghāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau mahāpadmavimānāsanasthasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tadanurūpair bodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ parivṛtasya sarvaratnābharaṇavibhūṣitakirīṭasya haritālakanakacampakacandrāṃśumayūkhapadmasadṛśā daśadiglokadhātvāgatā jinakarāstasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya padmavimānāsanasthasya mūrdhanyabhiṣiñcanti vaśavarticakravartīndrarājavatsarvakāyamukhapāṇyabhiṣekena |  sa ca bodhisattvaste ca bodhisattvāḥ pāṇyabhiṣekādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhitā ityucyante |  etan mahāmate bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmadhiṣṭhānadvayam, yenādhiṣṭhānadvayenādhiṣṭhitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sarvabuddhamukhānyavalokayanti |  anyatrāvyavalokyās tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ || 
「復次,大慧!如來以二種神力建立,菩薩摩訶(25)薩頂禮諸佛,聽受問義。  云何二種神力建(26)立?謂:三昧正受,為現一切身面言說神力,(27)及手灌頂神力。  大慧!菩薩摩訶薩初菩薩地,(28)住佛神力,所謂入菩薩大乘照明三昧。  入(29)是三昧已,十方世界一切諸佛,以神通力,(492c1)為現一切身面言說,  如金剛藏菩薩摩訶薩,(2)及餘如是相功德成就菩薩摩訶薩。大慧!是(3)名初菩薩地。菩薩摩訶薩得菩薩三昧正受(4)神力,  於百千劫積51 集善根之所成就,次第(5)諸地對治所治相,通達究竟至法雲地,住大(6)蓮華微妙宮殿,坐大蓮華寶師子座,同類菩(7)薩摩訶薩眷屬圍繞,眾寶瓔珞莊嚴其身,如(8)黃金52 瞻蔔日月光明。諸最勝53 手從十方來,(9)就大蓮華宮殿坐上而灌其頂。譬如自在(10)轉輪聖王,及天帝釋太子灌頂,  是名菩薩手(11)灌頂神力。  大慧!是名菩薩摩訶薩二種神力。(12)若菩薩摩訶薩住二種神力,面見諸佛如來;  (13)若不如是,則不能見。 
§XL
Further, Mahāmati, there are two kinds of the sustaining power which issues from the Tathagatas who are Arhats and Fully-Enlightened Ones; and sustained by this power [the Bodhisattvas] would prostrate themselves at their feet and ask them questions. 
What is this twofold power that sustains the Bodhisattvas? The one is the power by which they are sustained to go through the Samādhis and Samāpattis; while the other is the power whereby the Buddhas manifest themselves in person before the Bodhisattvas and baptise them with their own hands.  Then, Mahāmati, sustained by the power of the Buddhas, the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas at their first stage will attain the Bodhisattva-Samādhi, known as the Light of Mahāyāna, which belongs to the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas.  They will immediately see the Tathagatas, Arhats, Fully-Enlightened Ones appearing before them personally, who come from all the different abodes in the ten quarters of the world and who now facing the Bodhisattvas will impart to them their sustaining power displayed with the body, mouth, and words.  Mahāmati, as is the case with Vajragarbha the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva, and with other Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas who are in possession of similar character and (101) virtue, so, Mahāmati, with the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas at the first stage, they will attain the Tathagatas' power sustaining them in their Samādhis and Samāpattis.  By virtue of their stock of merit accumulated for a hundred thousand kalpas, they will, successively going up the stages and getting thoroughly acquainted with what they should do and should not do, finally reach the stage of Bodhisattvahood called Dharmameghā. Here the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva finds himself seated on a throne in the Lotus Palace, and surrounded by the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas of a similar class; a tiara decorated and ornamented with all kinds of precious stones is on his head, and his body39 shines brilliantly like the moon in the yellowish gold colour of the Campaka flower. The Buddhas now come from their worlds in the ten quarters, and with their lotus-like hands, sprinkle the forehead of the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva who is seated on the throne in the Lotus Palace; the Buddhas thus give him a baptism personally by hand as when a great king invested with supreme authority [baptises his crown-prince].  This Bodhisattva and these Bodhisattvas are said to be sustained by the Buddhas' power, being thus baptised by [their] hands.  Mahāmati, this is the twofold sustaining power imparted to the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas, who, sustained by this twofold sustaining power, personally come into the presence of all the Buddhas.  In no other way are the Tathagatas, Arhats, Fully-Enlightened Ones to be interviewed. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate (*102) yat kiṃcid bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pratibhāti samādhyṛddhideśanākāreṇa, tatsarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānadvayādhiṣṭhitānām |  yadi punar mahāmate bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmadhiṣṭhānamantareṇa pratibhānaṃ pratibhāyāt, bālapṛthagjanānāmapi mahāmate pratibhānaṃ pratibhāyāt |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaduta adhiṣṭhānānadhiṣṭhitatvāt |  tṛṇagulmavṛkṣaparvatā api mahāmate vividhāni ca vādyabhāṇḍāni nagarabhavanagṛhavimānāsanasthānāni tathāgatapraveśādhiṣṭhānena pravādyante |  kiṃ punar mahāmate sacetanā mūkāndhabadhirā api mahāmate svadoṣebhyo vimucyante |  evaṃ mahāguṇaviśeṣaṃ mahāmate tathāgatādhiṣṭhānam || 
復次,大慧!菩薩摩訶(14)薩凡所分別三昧神足54 說法之行,是等一(15)切,悉住如來二種神力。  大慧!若菩薩摩訶薩(16)離佛神力能辯說者,一切凡夫亦應能說。  (17)所以者何?謂不住神力故。  大慧!山石樹木(18)及諸樂器城55 郭宮殿,以如來入城威神力(19)故,皆自然出音樂之聲,  何況有心者。聾盲瘖(20)瘂無量眾苦,皆得解脫。  如來有如是等無(21)量神力,利安眾生。」 
Further, Mahāmati, (102) whatever Samādhis, psychic faculties, and teachings are exhibited by the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas, they are sustained by the twofold sustaining power of all the Buddhas.  If, Mahāmati, the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas show their eloquence without the Buddhas' sustaining power, the ignorant and simple-minded will also show their eloquence. [But the latter do not.]  Why? Because of the sustaining power [on the one hand] and its absence [on the other].  Because of the sustaining power [on the one hand] and its absence [on the other]. Where the Tathagatas enter with their sustaining power there will be music not only in various musical instruments and vessels but also even in grass, shrubs, trees, and mountains, Mahāmati, yes, in towns indeed, palaces, houses, and royal abodes.  How much more those endowed with sentiency! The mute, blind, and deaf will be cured of their deficiencies, Mahāmati, and will enjoy their emancipation.  Such, Mahāmati, is the great extraordinary virtue of the sustaining power imparted by the Tathagatas. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmatir āha - kiṃ punar bhagavaṃs tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ samādhisamāpattyavasthānakāle viśeṣabhūmau ca abhiṣekādhiṣṭhānaṃ prakurvanti? (43,1) bhagavān āha - mārakarmakleśaviyuktārthaṃ śrāvakadhyānabhūmyaprapatanatayā ca tathāgatabhūmipratyātmādhigamanatayā ca prāptadharmādhigamavivṛddhaye ca |  etena mahāmate kāraṇena tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmadhiṣṭhānair adhitiṣṭhanti |  anadhiṣṭhitāś ca mahāmate (*103) bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ kutīrthyaśrāvakamārāśayapatitā nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeran |  atastena kāraṇena bodhisattvā mahāsattvās tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anugṛhyante || 
大慧菩薩復白佛言:
「世(22)尊!以何因緣,如來、應供、等正覺,菩薩摩訶薩(23)住三昧正受時,及勝進地灌頂時,加其神(24)力?」
佛告大慧:
56 為離魔業煩惱故,及不墮(25)聲聞地禪故,為得如來自覺地故,及增進(26)所得法故,是故如來、應供、等正覺, 
咸以神(27)力建立諸菩薩摩訶薩。  若不以神力建立(28)者,則墮外道惡見妄想,及諸聲聞眾魔悕望,(29)不得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  以是故,諸佛如(493a1)來咸以神力攝受諸菩薩摩訶薩。」 
56. 
Further, Mahāmati said:
Why is it, Blessed One, that when the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas are established in the Samādhis and Samāpattis, and when they are baptised at the most exalted stage, the Tathagatas, Arhats, Fully-Enlightened Ones, bestow their sustaining power on them?

Replied the Blessed One:
It is in order to make them avoid the evil ones, karma, and passions, to keep them away from the Dhyāna and stage of the Śrāvakahood, to have them realise the stage of Tathagatahood, and to make them grow in the truth and experience already attained. 
For this reason, Mahāmati, the Tathagatas, Arhats, Fully-Enlightened Ones sustain with their power the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas.  If they were not thus sustained, Mahāmati, (103) they would fall into the way of thinking and feeling as cherished by the wrong philosophers, Śrāvakas, or evil ones, and would not attain the highest enlightenment.  For this reason, the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas are upheld by the Tathagatas, Arhats, Fully-Enlightened Ones. 
tatredam ucyate - 
爾時,世尊(2)欲重宣此義而說偈言: 
Thus it is said: 
adhiṣṭhānaṃ narendrāṇāṃ praṇidhānair viśodhitam |
abhiṣekasamādhyādyāḥ prathamād daśamāya vai || 2.163 || 
「神力人中尊, 大願悉清淨,
(4)三摩提灌頂, 初地及十地。」 
165. The sustaining power is purified by the Buddhas' vows; in the baptism, Samādhis, etc., from the first to the tenth [stage], [the Bodhisattvas are in the embrace of the Buddhas]. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etad avocat -  pratītyasamutpādaṃ punar bhagavatā deśayatā kāraṇavyapadeśa eva kṛto na svanayaprakṛtyavasthānakathā |  tīrthakarā api bhagavan kāraṇata utpattiṃ varṇayanti, yaduta pradhāneśvarapuruṣakālāṇupratyayebhyo bhāvānāmutpattayaḥ |  kiṃ tu bhagavatā pratyayaparyāyāntareṇotpattir varṇyate bhāvānām |  na ca siddhāntaviśeṣāntaram |  sadasato hi bhagavaṃs tīrthakarā apy utpattiṃ varṇayanti, bhūtvā ca vināśaṃ pratyayair bhāvānām |  yad apy uktaṃ bhagavatā - avidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārā yāvajjarāmaraṇam iti, ahetuvādavyapadeśa eṣa bhagavatānuvarṇitaḥ, na sa hetuvādaḥ |  yugapadvayavasthitānāṃ bhagavannetadbhavati - asmin satīdaṃ bhavatīti, na kramavṛttyapekṣāvasthitānām |  kiṃ tu tīrthakaravyapadeśa eva bhagavan (*104) viśiṣyate na tvadīyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tīrthakarāṇāṃ hiṃ bhagavan kāraṇamapratītyasamutpannaṃ kāryamabhinirvartayati |  tava tu bhagavan kāraṇamapi kāryāpekṣaṃ kāryamapi kāraṇāpekṣam |  hetupratyayasaṃkaraś ca evam anyonyānavasthā prasajyate |  ahetutvaṃ ca bhagavan lokasya - asmin satīdaṃ bruvataḥ |  bhagavān āha - na mahāmate mamāhetukakāraṇavādo hetupratyayasaṃkaraś ca prasajyate - asmin satīdaṃ bruvataḥ, grāhyagrāhakābhāvāt, svacittadṛśyamātrāvabodhāt |  ye tu mahāmate grāhyagrāhakābhiniviṣṭāḥ svacittadṛśyamātraṃ nāvabudhyante bāhyasvaviṣayabhāvābhāvatvena, teṣāṃ mahāmate eṣa doṣaḥ prasajyate, na tu mama pratītyakāraṇavyapadeśaṃ kurvataḥ || 
(5)爾時,大慧菩薩摩訶薩復白佛言:  「世尊!佛說(6)緣起,57 如是說因緣,不自說道。  世尊!外道(7)亦說因緣,謂:勝、自在、時、微塵生,如是諸性(8)生。  然,世尊所謂因緣生諸性,言說有間悉(9)檀、  無間悉檀58 。  世尊!外道亦說(10)有無有生,世尊亦說無有生,生已滅。  如世尊(11)所說:『無明緣行,乃至老死』,此是世尊無因說,(12)非有因說。  世尊建立作如是說:『此有故彼(13)有』,非建立漸生,  觀外道說勝,非如來也。(14)所以者何?  所以者何?世尊!外道說因,不從緣生而有(15)所生。  世尊說觀因有事,觀事有因。  如是(16)因緣雜亂,  如是展轉無窮。」  佛告大慧:「我非(17)無因說,及因緣雜亂說。此有故彼有者,攝所(18)攝非性,覺自心現量。  大慧!若攝所攝計著,不(19)覺自心現量,外境界性非性,彼有如是過,(20)非我說緣起。我常說言:『因緣和合而生諸法』,(21)非無因生。」 
§XLI
At that time again Mahāmati the Bodhisattva said thus to the Blessed One: 
The chain of origination as told by the Blessed One depends on a cause producing an effect, and that it is not a theory established on the principle of a self-originating substance.  The philosophers also proclaim a causal origination when they say that all things rise conditioned by a supreme spirit, Iśvara, a personal soul, time, or atom.  How is it that the rise of all things is explained by the Blessed One in another terminology bearing on causation  but in its meaning not different?  Blessed One, the philosophers explain birth from being and non-being, while, according to the Blessed One, all things coming into existence from nothingness pass away by causation,40   that is to say, the Blessed One has Ignorance from which there rises Mental Conformation until we reach Old Age and Death. This teaching as explained by the Blessed One is the doctrine of no-causation and not that of causation.  According to the Blessed One,41 "that being so, this is"—if this is simultaneous conditionality and not successive mutuality, it is not right.  There, Blessed One, the philosophers, (104) teaching excels, and not thine.  Why? The cause assumed by the philosophers is not dependent upon the chain of origination and produces effects.  But, Blessed One, thy cause has reference to its effect and the effect to its cause,  and thus there is an interconnection of causal links, and from this mutuality follows the fault of non-finality.  When people talk about, "That being so, this is. " there is a state of causelessness.  Replied the Blessed One:
Not so, Mahāmati, mine is not a causeless theory of causation which results in an [endless] interconnection of causes and conditions. I speak of "That being so, this is" because of my seeing into the nature of the external world which is nothing but Self-Mind and because of its unreality of grasped (object) and grasping (subject). 
However, Mahāmati, when people clinging to the notion of grasped and grasping fail to understand the world as something seen of Mind itself; and, Mahāmati, by them the fault is committed as they recognise the external world as real with its beings and non-beings, but not by my theory of causation. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmatir āha - nanu bhagavan abhilāpasadbhāvāt santi sarvabhāvāḥ |  yadi punar bhagavan bhāvā na syuḥ, abhilāpo na pravartate |  pravartate ca |  tasmād abhilāpasadbhāvād bhagavan santi sarvabhāvāḥ |  bhagavān āha - asatām api mahāmate bhāvānām abhilāpaḥ kriyate |  yaduta śaśaviṣāṇakūrmaromavandhyāputrādīnāṃ (*105) loke dṛṣṭo ’bhilāpaḥ |  te ca mahāmate na bhāvā nābhāvāḥ, abhilapyante ca |  tadyad avocas tvaṃ mahāmate - abhilāpasadbhāvāt santi sarvabhāvā iti, sa hi vādaḥ prahīṇaḥ |  na ca mahāmate sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu prasiddho ’bhilāpaḥ |  abhilāpo mahāmate kṛtakaḥ |  kvacin mahāmate buddhakṣetre ’nimiṣaprekṣayā dharmo deśyate, kvacidiṅgitaiḥ, kvacidbhūvikṣepeṇa, kvacinnetrasaṃcāreṇa, kvacidāsyena, kvacidvijṛmbhitena, kvacidutkāsanaśabdena, (44,1) kvacitkṣetrasmṛtyā, kvacitspanditena |  yathā mahāmate animiṣāyāṃ gandhasugandhāyāṃ ca lokadhātau samantabhadrasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya buddhakṣetre animiṣair netraiḥ prekṣamāṇāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā an utpattikadharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhante anyāṃś ca samādhiviśeṣān, ata evāsmātkāraṇān mahāmate nābhilāpasadbhāvāt santi sarvabhāvāḥ |  dṛṣṭaṃ caitan mahāmate |  iha loke kṛmimakṣikaivamādyāḥ sattvaviśeṣā anabhilāpenaiva svakṛtyaṃ kurvanti || 
大慧復白佛言:「世尊!非言說有(22)性,有一切性耶?  世尊!若無性者,  言說不生。  (23)59 世尊!是故言說有性,有一切性。」  佛告大慧:(24)「無性而作言說,  謂兔角龜毛等,世間現言(25)說,  大慧!非性非非性,但言說耳。  如汝所說,(26)言說60 自性,有一切性者,汝論則壞。  大慧!(27)非一切剎土有言說。  言說者,是作61 耳。  或(28)有佛剎62 瞻視顯法,或有作相、或有揚眉、(29)或有動睛、或63 笑、或欠、或64 謦咳、或念剎土、(493b1)或動搖。  大慧!如65 瞻視,及香積世界,普賢如(2)來國土,但以66 瞻視令諸菩薩得無生法忍,(3)及67 殊勝三昧。是故,非言說有性有一切性。  大慧!見  此世界蚊蚋蟲蟻,是等眾生,無有(5)言說,而各辦事。」 
§XLII
Further, Mahāmati said:
Blessed One, is it not because of the reality of words that all things are? 
If not for words, Blessed One,  there would be no rising of things.  Hence, Blessed One, the existence of all things is by reason of the reality of words.  Said the Blessed One:
Even when there are no [corresponding] objects there are words, Mahāmati; 
for instance, the hare's horns, the tortoise's hair, a barren woman's child, etc. (105)—they are not at all visible in the world but the words are;  Mahāmati, they are neither entities nor nonentities but expressed in words.  If, Mahāmati, you say that because of the reality of words the objects are, this talk lacks in sense.  Words are not known in all the Buddha-lands;  words, Mahāmati, are an artificial creation.  In some Buddha-lands ideas are indicated by looking steadily, in others by gestures, in still others by a frown, by the movement of the eyes, by laughing, by yawning, or by the clearing of the throat, or by recollection, or by trembling.  Mahāmati, for instance, in the worlds of the Steady-Looking and in those of Exquisite Odours, and in the Buddha-land of Samantabhadra the Tathagata, Arhat, Fully-Enlightened One, the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas by steadily looking without a wink attain the recognition of all things as unborn and also various most excellent Samādhis. For this reason, Mahāmati, the validity of all things has nothing to do with the reality of words.  It is observed, Mahāmati,  even in this world that in the kingdom of such special beings as ants, bees, etc., they carry on their work without words. 
tatredam ucyate - 
爾時,世尊欲重宣此義而(6)說偈言: 
Thus it is said: 
ākāśaṃ śaśaśṛṅgaṃ ca vandhyāyāḥ putra eva ca |
asanto hy abhilapyante tathā bhāveṣu kalpanā || 2.164 || 
(7)「如虛空兔角, 及與槃大子,
(8)無而有言說, 如是性妄想。 
166. As space, the hare's horns, and a barren woman's child are non-entities except as expressed in words, so is this existence imagined. 
hetupratyayasāmagryāṃ bālāḥ kalpanti saṃbhavam |
(*106)ajānānā nayam idaṃ bhramanti tribhavālaye || 2.165 || 
(9)因緣和合法, 凡愚起妄想,
(10)不能如實知, 輪迴三有宅。」 
167. When causes and conditions are in combination the ignorant imagine the birth [of this world]; (106) as they fail to understand this reason, they wander about in the triple world which is their dwelling. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etad avocat -  nityaśabdaḥ punar bhagavan kva bhihitaḥ?  bhagavān āha - bhrāntau mahāmate | yasmād iyaṃ bhrāntir āryāṇām api khyāyate viparyāsataḥ |  tadyathā mahāmate mṛgatṛṣṇālātacakrakeśoṇḍukagandharvanagaramāyāsvapnapratibimbākṣapuruṣā loke ’vidvadbhirviparyasyante, na tu vidvadbhiḥ |  na ca punar na khyāyante |  sā punar bhrāntir mahāmate anekaprakārā khyāyāt |  na bhrānteraśāśvatatāṃ kurute |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaduta bhāvābhāvavivarjitatvāt |  kathaṃ punar mahāmate bhāvābhāvavivarjitā bhrāntiḥ? yaduta sarvabālavicitragocaratvāt samudrataraṃgagaṅgodakavatpretānāṃ darśanādarśanataḥ |  ata etasmāt kāraṇān mahāmate bhrāntibhāvo na bhavati |  yasmāc ca tadudakamanyeṣāṃ khyāyate, ato hy abhāvo na bhavati |  evaṃ bhrāntir āryāṇāṃ viparyāsāviparyāsavarjitā |  ataś ca mahāmate asmātkāraṇāc chāśvatā bhrāntir yaduta nimittalakṣaṇābhedatvāt |  na hi mahāmate bhrāntir vividhavicitranimittavikalpena (*107) vikalpyamānā bhedam upayāti |  ata etasmāt kāraṇān mahāmate bhrāntiḥ śāśvatā || 
(11)爾時,大慧菩薩摩訶薩復白佛言:  「世尊!常聲(12)者,何事說?」  佛告大慧:「為惑亂。以彼惑亂,諸(13)聖亦現,而非顛倒。  大慧!如春時炎、火輪、垂髮、(14)乾闥婆城、幻、夢、鏡像。世間顛倒,非明智也,  然(15)非不現。  大慧!彼惑亂者,有種種現,  非惑(16)亂作無常。  所以者何?謂離性非性故。  大慧!(17)云何離性非性惑亂?謂一切愚夫種種境界(18)故。如彼恒河,餓鬼見不見故,  無惑亂性;  於(19)餘現故,非無性。  如是惑亂,諸聖離顛倒不(20)顛倒。  是故惑亂常,謂相相不壞故。  大慧!非(21)惑亂種種相妄想相壞,  是故惑亂常。 
§XLIII
At that time Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva again said this to the Blessed One: 
Blessed One, where dost thou pronounce sound to be eternal?  The Blessed One replied:
According to error, Mahāmati; since even to the wise there is this error, only that they are free from perversion. 
Mahāmati, it is like the unwitted in the world who conceive a perverted idea regarding a mirage, a firebrand wheel, a hair-net, the city of the Gandharvas, Māyā, a dream, a reflected image, and an Aksha-purusha, but with the knowing it is not so,  though it does not mean that those illusions do not appear to them.  When, Mahāmati, there is this error, diversities of forms are seen,  though to this error the idea of impermanence is inapplicable.  Why? Because it cannot be characterised with the ideas of being and non-being.  Again, Mahāmati, how are the ideas of being and non-being inapplicable to this error? Because all the ignorant take in varieties of situations, like the waves of the ocean and the waters of the Ganges which are not seen by the Pretas, but seen [by others].  For this reason, Mahāmati, the error-existence [or this world of illusion] is not,  but as this water is manifest to other people it is not a non-existence either.  Thus to the wise, the error is neither a perversion nor a non-perversion.  And for this reason, Mahāmati, the error in itself is characterised with permanency, having the nature of non-distinction [as far as its own appearance is concerned].  Mahāmati, being discriminated as regards its diversified individual signs, (107) the error is perceived as differentiated.  Thus the error, [as far as its own nature is concerned], is characterised with permanency. 
kathaṃ punar mahāmate bhrāntis tattvaṃ bhavati? yena punaḥ kāraṇena mahāmate āryāṇām asyāṃ bhrāntau viparyāsabuddhir na pravartate, nāviparyāsabuddhiḥ |  nānyatra mahāmate āryā asyāṃ bhrāntau yat kiṃcit saṃjñino bhavanti nāryajñānavastusaṃjñinaḥ |  yat kiṃcid iti mahāmate bālapralāpa eṣa nāryapralāpaḥ |  sā punar bhrāntir viparyāsāviparyāsena vikalpyamānā gotradvayāvahā bhavati yaduta āryagotrasya vā bālapṛthagjanagotrasya vā |  āryagotraṃ punar mahāmate triprakāramupayāti yaduta śrāvakapratyekabuddhabuddhaprabhedataḥ |  tatra kathaṃ punar mahāmate bālair bhrāntir vikalpyamānā śrāvakayānagotraṃ janayati? yaduta mahāmate svasāmānyalakṣaṇābhiniveśenābhiniviśyamānā śrāvakayānagotrāya saṃvartate |  evaṃ mahāmate sā bhrāntiḥ śrāvakayānagotrāvahā bhavati |  tatra kathaṃ punar mahāmate saiva bhrāntir vikalpyamānā pratyekabuddhayānagotrāvahā bhavati? yaduta tasyā eva mahāmate bhrānteḥ (*108) svasāmānyalakṣaṇābhiniveśāsaṃsargataḥ pratyekabuddhayānagotrāvahā bhavati |  tatra kathaṃ (45,1) punar mahāmate paṇḍitaiḥ saiva bhrāntir vikalpyamānā buddhayānagotrāvahā bhavati? yaduta mahāmate svacittadṛśyamātrāvabodhād bāhyabhāvābhāvavikalpanatayā vikalpyamānā buddhayānagotrā avahā bhavati |  ata eva mahāmate gotram |  eṣa gotrārthaḥ |  vicitravastubhāvanā punar mahāmate bālair bhrāntir vikalpyamānā saṃsārayānagotrāvahā bhavati, evam idaṃ nānyatheti |  ata etasmāt kāraṇān mahāmate bhrāntir vicitravastutvena kalpyate bālaiḥ |  sā ca na vastu, nāvastu |  saiva mahāmate bhrāntir avikalpyamānā āryāṇāṃ cittamanomanovijñānadauṣṭhulyavāsanāsvabhāvadharmaparāvṛttibhāvād bhrāntir āryāṇāṃ tathatety ucyate |  ata etad uktaṃ bhavati mahāmate - tathatāpi cittavinirmukteti |  asyaiva mahāmate padasyābhidyotanārtham idam uktaṃ mayā - kalpanaiś ca vivarjitaṃ sarvakalpanāvirahitam iti yāvad uktaṃ bhavati || 
大慧!云(22)何惑亂真實?若復因緣,諸聖於此惑亂,不(23)起顛倒覺、非不顛倒覺。  大慧!除諸聖,於(24)此惑亂有少分想,非聖智事68 想。  (25)「大慧!凡有者,愚夫妄說,非聖言說。  彼惑亂(26)者,倒不倒妄想,起二種種性,謂:聖種性,及愚(27)夫種性。  聖種性者,三種分別。謂:69 聲聞乘、緣覺(28)乘、佛乘。  云何愚夫妄想,起聲聞乘種性?謂:自(29)共相計著,起聲聞乘種性,  是名妄想起聲(30)聞乘種性。  大慧!即彼惑亂妄想,起緣覺乘(493c1)種性。謂:即彼惑亂自共相,不70 觀計著,起(2)緣覺乘種性。  云何智者?即彼惑71 亂想,起佛(3)乘種性。      謂:覺自心現量,外性非性,不妄想相,(4)起佛乘種性,是名即彼惑亂起佛乘種性。(5)  又種種事性,凡夫惑想,起愚夫種性。  彼非(6)有事,非無事,是名種性義。  大慧!即彼惑(7)亂不妄想,諸聖心、意、意識過習氣自性法轉(8)變性,是名為如。  是故說如離心。  我說此句(9)顯示離想,即說離一切想。」 
Again, Mahāmati, how is the error to be considered reality? Mahāmati, for this reason that as regards this error the wise cherish neither a perverted knowledge nor an unperverted knowledge. It is [such as it is and] not otherwise.  In case, Mahāmati, the wise should cherish any thought whatever in this error, it goes contrary to the reality attainable by noble wisdom.  If there is anything at all here it is the prattling of the ignorant, it is not the talk of the wise.  Again, when the error is discriminated according to a perverted and an unperverted view, it gives rise to two classes of family, one of which is the family of the wise, and the other the family of the ignorant and simple-minded.  Now, Mahāmati, the family of the wise is divisible into three kinds, that is, the Śrāvakas, the Pratyekabuddhas, and the Buddhas.  Mahāmati, how does the Śrāvakayāna family rise from the discrimination whereby the ignorant conceive the error? Mahāmati, there is the rise of the »Śrāvakayāna family where the attachment to the notions of individuality and generality is kept up.  This is the way, Mahāmati, this error gives rise to the Śrāvakayāna family.  Mahāmati, how does the Pratyekabuddhayāna family rise as the error is discriminated? Mahāmati, when in this error the attachment to the notions of individuality and generality (108) leads one to a retirement from social life, there rises the Pratyekabuddhayāna family.  Mahāmati, how is there the rise of the Buddhayāna family when this error is discriminated by the intelligent? Mahāmati, when the world is understood to be nothing but Mind itself, the existence and non-existence of external objects ceases to be discriminated, and there is the rise of the Buddhayāna family.  Mahāmati, this is the family,  that is, what is meant by the family.  Again, Mahāmati, when the error is discriminated by the ignorant, there is the manifestation of varieties of objects which calls forth the assertion [on their part] that this is so and not otherwise; whence rises the family of the transmigration vehicle.  For this reason, Mahāmati, the error is discriminated by the ignorant as characterised by multitudinousness,  and this error is neither a reality nor an unreality.  Thus, Mahāmati, this error being discriminated by the wise turns into Tathatā (suchness) with them, by virtue of a revulsion which takes place in them concerning the Citta, Manas, Manovijñāna, false reasoning, habit-energy, the [three] Svabhāvas, and the [five] Dharmas.  Thus, Mahāmati, there is this statement that Tathatā is Mind emancipated.  Thus, Mahāmati, there is this statement that Tathatā is Mind emancipated. Mahāmati, the meaning of this statement is here thus clearly expressed by me, that is, by the discarding of discrimination is meant the abandonment of all discriminations. So much for this statement. 
mahāmatir āha - bhrāntir bhagavan vidyate neti?  bhagavān āha - māyāvan mahāmate na lakṣaṇābhiniveśato bhrāntir vidyate |  yadi punar mahāmate bhrāntir lakṣaṇābhiniveśena vidyate, (*109) avyāvṛtta eva mahāmate bhāvābhiniveśaḥ syāt |  pratītyasamutpādavat tīrthakarakāraṇotpādavad etat syān mahāmate |  mahāmatir āha - yadi bhagavan māyāprakhyā bhrāntiḥ, tenānyasyā bhrānteḥ kāraṇībhaviṣyati |  bhagavān āha - na mahāmate māyā bhrāntikāraṇam |  adauṣṭhulyadoṣāvahatvān na hi mahāmate māyā dauṣṭhulyadoṣam āvahati |  avikalpyamānā māyā punar mahāmate parapuruṣavidyādhiṣṭhānāt pravartate, na svavikalpadauṣṭhulyavāsanādhiṣṭhānataḥ |  sā na doṣāvahā bhavati |  cittadṛṣṭimohamātrametan mahāmate bālānāṃ yat kiṃcid abhiniveśato na tv āryāṇām || 
大慧白佛言:「世尊!惑亂為有為無?」  佛告大(11)慧:「如幻,無計著相。  若惑亂有計著相者,計(12)著性不可滅,  緣起應如外道,說因緣生法。」  (13)大慧白佛言:「世尊!若惑亂如幻者,復當與(14)餘惑作因。」  佛告大慧:「非幻惑因,  不起過(15)故。大慧!幻不起過,無有妄想。  大慧!幻者(16)從他明處生,非自妄想過習氣處生,  是故(17)不起過。  大慧!此是愚夫心惑計著,非聖賢(18)也。」 
Mahāmati said:
Blessed One, is the error an entity or not? 
The Blessed One replied:
It is like Māyā, Mahāmati, the error has no character in it making for attachment; 
if, Mahāmati, the error had any character in it making for attachment, (109) no liberation would be possible from the attachment to existence,  the chain of origination would be understood in the sense of creation as held by the philosophers.  Mahāmati said:
Blessed One, if the error is like Māyā, it will thereby be the cause of another error. 
The Blessed One said:
No, Mahāmati, Māyā cannot be the cause of the error, 
because of its incapability of producing evils and faults; and thus, Mahāmati, Māyā does not give rise to evil thoughts and faults.  Again, Mahāmati, Māyā has no discrimination of itself; it rises when invoked by the magical charm of a certain person. It has in itself no habit-energy of evil thoughts and faults that, issuing from self-discrimination, affect it.  [Therefore,] there are no faults in it.  This is only due to the confused view fondly cherished by the ignorant regarding Mind, and the wise have nothing to do with it. 
tatredam ucyate - 
爾時,世尊欲重宣此義而說偈言: 
So it is said: 
āryo na paśyati bhrāntiṃ nāpi tattvaṃ tadantare |
bhrāntir eva bhavet tattvaṃ yasmāt tattvaṃ tadantare || 2.166 || 
(19)「聖不見惑亂, 中間亦無實,
(20)中間若真實, 惑亂即真實。 
168. The wise do not see [the(?)] error, nor is there any truth in its midst; if truth is in its midst, [the(?)] error would be truth. 
bhrāntiṃ vidhūya sarvāṃ hi nimittaṃ jāyate yadi |
saiva tasya bhaved bhrāntir aśuddhaṃ timiraṃ yathā || 2.167 || 
(21)捨離一切惑, 若有相生者,
(22)是亦為惑亂, 不淨猶如翳。 
169. If there is the rising of individual forms (nimitta) apart from all error, this will indeed be error, the defiled is like darkness.42  
punar aparaṃ mahāmate na māyā nāsti |  sādharmyadarśanāt sarvadharmāṇāṃ māyopamatvaṃ bhavati |  mahāmatir āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan vicitramāyābhiniveśalakṣaṇena sarvadharmāṇāṃ māyopamatvaṃ bhavati, atha vitathābhiniveśalakṣaṇena? (*110) tadyadi bhagavan vicitramāyābhiniveśalakṣaṇena sarvadharmāṇāṃ māyopamatvaṃ bhavati, hanta bhagavan na bhāvā māyopamāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaduta rūpasya vicitralakṣaṇāhetudarśanāt |  na hi bhagavan kaścid dhetur asti yena rūpaṃ vicitralakṣaṇākāraṃ khyāyate māyāvat |  ata etasmāt kāraṇād bhagavan na vicitramāyālakṣaṇābhiniveśasādharmyād bhāvā māyopamāḥ || 
(23)「復次,大慧!非幻無有相似,  見一切法如幻。」  (24)大慧白佛言:「世尊!為種種幻相計著,言一(25)切法如幻?為異相計著?若種種幻相計著,(26)言一切性如幻者,世尊!有性不如幻者。  所(27)以者何?謂色種種相非因。  世尊!無有因色(28)種種相現如幻。  世尊!是故無種種幻相計著(29)相似性如幻。」 
§XLIV
Further, Mahāmati, Māyā is not an unreality, 
because it has the appearance of reality; and all things have the nature of Māyā.  Said Mahāmati:
Is it, Blessed One, that all things are like Māyā because Māyā is something imagined and clung to as having multitudinousness of individual forms? (110) Or is it due to the incorrect imagining of individual forms? If all things have the likeness of Māyā because Māyā is something imagined and clung to as having multitudinousness of individual forms, then see, Blessed One, things are not like Māyā. 
Why? Because forms are seen in the multitudinousness of individual signs not without due causes.  If they ever appear without due causes, assuming the multitudinousness of individual signs and shapes, [then] they would be like Māyā.  For this reason, Blessed One, that things are like Māyā is not because they [i. e. all things and Māyā] are both alike in being imagined and clung to as having multitudinousness of individual signs. 
bhagavān āha - na mahāmate vicitramāyālakṣaṇābhiniveśasādharmyāt sarvadharmā māyopamāḥ, kiṃ tarhi mahāmate vi tathāśuvidyutsadṛśasādharmyeṇa sarvadharmā māyopamāḥ |  tadyathā mahāmate (46,1) vidyullatā kṣaṇabhaṅgadṛṣṭanaṣṭadarśanaṃ punar bālānāṃ khyāyate, evam eva mahāmate sarvabhāvāḥ svavikalpasāmānyalakṣaṇāḥ pravicayābhāvān na khyāyante rūpalakṣaṇābhiniveśataḥ || 
佛告大慧:「非種種幻相計著(494a1)相似,一切法如幻。大慧!然不實一切法,速滅(2)如電,是則如幻。  大慧!譬如電光,剎那頃現,(3)現已即滅,非愚夫現。如是一切性,自妄想自(4)共相,觀察無性,非現色相計著。」 
Said the Blessed One:
It is not, Mahāmati, that all things are Māyā because they are both alike in being imagined and clung to as having multitudinousness of individual signs, but that all things are like Māyā because they are unreal and like a lightning-flash which is seen as quickly disappearing. 
Mahāmati, a lightning appears and disappears in quick succession as is manifest to the ignorant; in the same way, Mahāmati, all things assume individuality and generality according to the discrimination [of the Mind] itself. When the state of imagelessness43 is recognised, objects which are imagined and clung to as in possession of individual signs cease to assert themselves. 
tatredam ucyate - 
爾時,世尊(5)欲重宣此義而說偈言: 
Thus it is said: 
na māyā nāsti sādharmyād bhāvānāṃ kathyate ’stitā |
vi tathāśuvidyutsadṛśāstena māyopamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 2.168 || 
(6)「非幻無有譬, 說法性如幻;
(7)不實速如電, 是故說如幻。」 
170. Māyā is not without reality, because it has something resembling it; the reality of all things is talked of [in a similar manner]; they are unreal like a lightning-flash [appearing and disappearing] quickly, and therefore they are regarded as resembling Māyā. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmatir āha - yat punar etad uktaṃ bhagavatā - anutpannāḥ (*111) sarvabhāvā māyopamāś ceti |  nanu te bhagavan evaṃ bruvataḥ pūrvottaravacanavyāghātadoṣaḥ prasajyate, anutpādaṃ bhāvānāṃ māyopamatvenābhilapataḥ |  bhagavān āha - na mahāmate mamānutpādaṃ bhāvānāṃ māyopamatvenābhilapataḥ pūrvottaravacanavyāghātadoṣo bhavati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaduta utpādānutpādasvacittadṛśyamātrāvabodhāt sadasator bāhyabhāvābhāvān utpattidarśanān na mahāmate pūrvottaravacanavyāghātadoṣaḥ prasajyate |  kiṃ tu mahāmate tīrthakarakāraṇakṣotpattivyudāsārtham idam ucyate - māyāvadanutpannāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ |  tīrthakaramohavargā hi mahāmate sadasator bhāvānām utpattim icchanti na svavikalpavicitrābhiniveśapratyayataḥ |  mama tu mahāmate na saṃtrāsam utpadyate |  ata etasmāt kāraṇān mahāmate anutpādābhidhānam evābhidhīyate |  bhāvopadeśaḥ punar mahāmate saṃsāraparigrahārthaṃ ca nāstīty ucchedanivāraṇārthaṃ ca |  macchiṣyāṇāṃ vicitrakarmopapattyāyatanaparigrahārthaṃ bhāvaśabdaparigraheṇa saṃsāraparigrahaḥ kriyate |  māyābhāvasvabhāvalakṣaṇanirdeśena mahāmate bhāvasvabhāvalakṣaṇavyāvṛttyarthaṃ bālapṛthagjanānāṃ (*112) kṛdṛṣṭilakṣaṇapatitāśayānāṃ svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāriṇāṃ hetupratyayakriyotpattilakṣaṇābhiniviṣṭhānāṃ nivāraṇārthaṃ māyāsvapnasvabhāvalakṣaṇān sarvadharmān deśayāmi |  ete bālapṛthagjanāḥ kudṛṣṭilakṣaṇāśayābhiniviṣṭā ātmānaṃ paraṃ ca sarvadharmā yathābhūtāvasthānadarśanādvisaṃvādayiṣyanti |  tatra yathābhūtāvasthānadarśanaṃ mahāmate sarvadharmāṇāṃ yaduta svacittadṛśyamātrāvatāraḥ || 
(8)大慧復白佛言:「如世尊所說,一切性無生,及(9)如幻,  將無世尊前後所說自相違耶?說無(10)生性如幻。」  佛告大慧:「非我說無生性如幻(11)前後相違過。  所以者何?謂生無生,覺自心現(12)量。有非有,外性非性,無生現。大慧!非我前後(13)說相違過,  然壞外道因生,故我說一切性(14)無生。  大慧!外道癡聚,欲令有無有生,非自(15)妄想種種計著緣。  大慧!我非有無有生,  是故(16)我以無生說而說。  大慧!說性者,為攝受生(17)死故,壞無見斷見故,  為我弟子攝受種種(18)業受生處故,以72 性聲說,攝受生死。  大慧!(19)說幻性自性相,為離性自性相故,墮愚夫(20)惡見相悕望,不知自心現量。壞因所作生,(21)緣自性相計著。說幻夢自性相一切法,  不(22)令愚夫惡見悕望,計著自及他一切法,如實(23)處見,作不正論。  大慧!如實處見一切法者,(24)謂73 起自心現量。」 
XLV
Further, Mahāmati said: Now according to the Blessed One, all things are unborn (111) and resemble Māyā; 
but, Blessed One, is there not the fault of contradiction between the previous statement and the later one? It is asserted by thee that that all things are unborn is due to their having the nature of Māyā.44   The Blessed One replied:
Mahāmati, when all things are asserted to be unborn because of their having the nature of Māyā, there is no fault of contradiction between my previous statement and my later one. 
Why? Because birth is no-birth, when it is recognised that the world that presents itself before us is no more than Mind itself; and as to all external objects of which we state that they are or are not, they are to be seen as non-existent and unborn; and thus, Mahāmati, there is here no fault of contradiction between my previous statement and my later one.  But, Mahāmati, in order to cast aside the philosophers' thesis on birth by causation, it is asserted that all things are like Māyā and unborn.  Mahāmati, the philosophers who are the gathering of the deluded, foster the notion of deriving the birth of all things from that of being and non-being, and fail to regard it as caused by the attachment to the multidinousness which rises from the discrimination [of the Mind] itself.  Mahāmati, no fear rises in me [by making this statement].45   In this light, Mahāmati, the term "unborn" is to be understood.  Again, Mahāmati, the teaching that all things exist is given in order to admit transmigration, to check nihilism which says "Nothing is,"  and to make my disciples accept the doctrine that asserts the reality of karma in various forms and birth in the various worlds, for by admitting the terminology of existence we admit transmigration.  Mahāmati, the teaching that all things are characterised with the self-nature of Māyā is meant to make the ignorant and simple-minded cast aside the idea of self-nature in anything; (112) as they cherish the thoughts characterised with error, as they do not clearly grasp the meaning of the world which is no more than the Mind itself, they imagine and cling to causation, work, birth, and individual signs; in order to check this I teach that all things are characterised in their self-nature with the nature of Māyā and a dream.  Attached to erroneous thoughts they contradict both themselves and others by not seeing all things as they really and truly are.  Mahāmati, to see all things as they really and truly are means to realise that there is nothing to be seen but Mind itself. 
tatredam ucyate - 
爾時,世尊欲重宣此義而(25)說偈言: 
So it is said: 
anutpāde kāraṇābhāvo bhāve saṃsārasaṃgrahaḥ |
māyādisadṛśaṃ paśyellakṣaṇaṃ na vikalpayet || 2.169 || 
(26)「無生作非性, 有性攝生死,
(27)觀察如幻等, 於相不妄想。 
171. In the theory of no-birth, causation is not accepted [as is maintained by the ignorant]; where existence is accepted transmigration prevails; seeing that [all things] are like Māyā, etc., one does not discriminate individual signs. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate nāmapadavyañjanakāyānāṃ lakṣaṇam uddekṣyāmaḥ, yair nāmapadavyañjanakāyaiḥ sūpalakṣitair bodhisattvā mahāsattvā arthapadavyañjanānusāriṇaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya tathaiva sarvasattvānavabodhayiṣyanti |  tatra mahāmate kāyo nāma yaduta yad vastvāśritya nāma kriyate, sa kāyo vastu |  kāyaḥ śarīram ity anarthāntaram |  eṣa mahāmate nāmakāyaḥ |  padakāyaḥ punar mahāmate yaduta padārthakāyasadbhāvo niścayaḥ |  niṣṭhā upalabdhirityanarthāntaram |  eṣa mahāmate padakāyopadeśaḥ kṛto māyā |  vyañjanakāyaḥ punar mahāmate yaduta yena nāmapadayor abhivyaktir bhavati |  vyañjanaṃ liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇam upalabdhiḥ prajñaptir ity anarthāntaram || 
(28)「復次,大慧!當說名句形身相。善觀名句形(29)身菩薩摩訶薩,隨入義句形身,疾得阿耨多(494b1)羅三藐三菩提。如是覺已,覺一切眾生。  大(2)慧!名身者,謂若依事立名,    是名名身。  句身(3)者,謂句有義身,自性決定究竟,    是名句身。  (4)形身者,謂顯示名句,  是名形身74 1 身即字也)]。 
§XLVI
Further, Mahāmati, we will explain the characteristics of name-body, the sentence-body, and the syllable-body; for when name-body, sentence-body, and syllable-body are well understood, the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas conformable to the signification of a sentence and a syllable will quickly realise supreme enlightenment and thereby awaken all beings to it. 
Mahāmati, by name-body is meant the object depending on which a name obtains, the body is this object;  in another sense the body means substance (śarīra).  Mahāmati, this is the body of a name.  By the body of a sentence is meant what it signifies, the real object, determining its sense definitely.  In another sense, it completes its reference.  Mahāmati, this is my teaching as regards the sentence-body.  By the syllable-body (113) is meant that by which names and sentences are indicated;  it is a symbol, a sign; in another sense, it is something indicated. 
(47,1) punar aparaṃ mahāmate padakāyo yaduta padakāryaniṣṭhā |  nāma punar mahāmate yaduta akṣarāṇāṃ ca nāmasvabhāvabhedo ’kārād yāvad dhakāraḥ |  tatra vyañjanaṃ punar mahāmate yaduta hrasvadīrghaplutavyañjanāni |  tatra padakāyāḥ punar mahāmate ye padavīthīgāmino hastyaśvanaramṛgapaśugomahiṣājaiḍakādyāḥ padakāyasaṃjñāṃ labhante |  nāma ca vyañjanaṃ ca punar mahāmate catvāra arūpiṇaḥ skandhāḥ |  nāmnābhilapyanta iti kṛtvā nāma, svalakṣaṇena vyajyate iti kṛtvā vyañjanam |  etan mahāmate nāmapadavyañjanakāyānāṃ nāmapadābhidhānalakṣaṇam |  atra te paricayaḥ karaṇīyaḥ || 
    又形身者,謂長短高下。  又句身者,謂徑跡。(6)如象馬人獸等所行徑跡,得句身名。  大慧!(7)名及形者,謂以名說無色四陰,故說名。  自(8)相現,故說形。  是名名句形身。  說名句形身(9)相分齊,應當修學。」 
Again, Mahāmati, the sentence (pada) -body means the completion of the meaning expressed in the sentence.  Again, Mahāmati, a name (or a letter, nāma) means each separate letter distinguished as to its self-nature from a to ha Again, Mahāmati, a syllable (vyañjana) is short, long, or lengthy.  Again, Mahāmati, regarding the sentence (pada) -body the idea of it is obtained from the foot-prints left on the road by elephants, horses, people, deer, cattle, cows, buffalos, goats, rams, etc.  Again, Mahāmati, names (nāma) and syllables (vyañjana) belong to the four Skandhas which being formless are indicated by names;  thus are names made. By means of the differently characterised names there are syllables (vyañjana); thus are syllables made.  This, Mahāmati, is the meaning of the body of a name (nāma), a sentence (pada), and a syllable (vyañjana).  You should endeavour to have a thorough understanding of these terms. 
tatredam ucyate - 
爾時,世尊欲重宣此義(10)而說偈言: 
It is thus said: 
vyañjane padakāye ca nāmni cāpi viśeṣataḥ |
bālāḥ sajjanti durmedhā mahāpaṅke yathā gajāḥ || 2.170 || 
(11)「名身與句身, 及形身差別,
(12)凡夫愚計著, 如象溺深泥。 
172. Because of the distinction between nāma, pada, and vyañjana, the ignorant, the dull-witted, stick to them like the elephant in deep mud. 
(*114) punar aparaṃ mahāmate yuktihetubuddhivaikalyāt kutārkikā durvidagdhamatayo ’nāgate ’dhvani pṛṣṭā vidvadbhir ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayadṛṣṭilakṣaṇavinirmuktam antadvayavidhiṃ pṛcchadbhir evaṃ vakṣyanti - apraśnam idaṃ nedaṃ yoniśa iti, yaduta rūpādibhyo ’nityatā anyā ananyeti |  evaṃ nirvāṇaṃ saṃskārebhyo lakṣaṇāllakṣaṇaṃ guṇebhyo guṇī bhūtebhyo bhautikaṃ dṛśyād darśanaṃ pāṃśubhyo ’ṇavo jñānādyoginaḥ, evamādyenottarottarakramalakṣaṇavidhinā avyākṛtāni pṛṣṭāḥ sthāpanīyaṃ bhagavatā avyākṛtam iti vakṣyanti |  na tu te mohapuruṣā evaṃ jñāsyanti yathā śrotṝṇāṃ buddhivaikalyāt tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā utrāsapadavivarjanārthaṃ sattvānāṃ na vyākurvanti |  avyākṛtāny api ca mahāmate tīrthakaradṛṣṭivādavyudāsārthaṃ nopadiśyante tathāgataiḥ |  tīrthakarā hi mahāmate evaṃvādinaḥ - yaduta sa jīvastaccharīram, anyo jīvo ’nyaccharīram, ityevamādye ’vyākṛtavādaḥ |  tīrthakarāṇāṃ hi mahāmate kāraṇavisaṃmūḍhānāmavyākṛtaṃ na tu matpravacane |  matpravacane tu mahāmate grāhyagrāhakavisaṃyukte vikalpo na pravartate |  (*115) teṣāṃ kathaṃ sthāpyaṃ bhavet ? ye tu mahāmate grāhyagrāhakābhiniviṣṭāḥ svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatayasteṣāṃ sthāpyaṃ bhavati |  caturvidhapadapraśnavyākaraṇena mahāmate tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayanti |  sthāpanīyam iti mahāmate kālāntaradeśanaiṣā mayā kṛtā aparipakvendriyāṇām |  na tu paripakvendriyāṇāṃ sthāpyaṃ bhavati || 
(13)「復次,大慧!未來世智者,75 當以離一異、俱不(14)俱見相,我所通義,問無智者。彼即答言:『此(15)非正問。』謂色等常無常,為異不異?  如是涅(16)槃、諸行相所相、求那所求那造所造、見所見、(17)塵及微塵、修與修者,如是比展轉相。如是(18)等問,而言佛說無記止論。  非彼癡人之所(19)能知,謂聞慧不具故。如來、應供、等正覺,令(20)彼離恐怖句故,說言無記,不為記說。  又止(21)外道見論故,而不為說。  大慧!外道作如是(22)說,謂:『命即是身。』如是等無記論。  大慧!彼諸(23)外道愚癡,於因作無記論,非我所說。  大慧!(24)我所說者,離攝所攝,妄想不生。  云何止彼?(25)大慧!若攝所攝計著者,不知自心現量,故(26)止彼。  大慧!如來、應供、等正覺,以四種記論(27)為眾生說法。  大慧!止記論者,我時時說,  為(28)根未熟,不為熟者。(29) 
§XLVII
(114) Further, Mahāmati, in the time to come, those wrong-headed ones who are inclined to false speculations owing to their deficiency of knowledge concerning truth and cause may be asked by the wise, regarding that which is liberated from the dualistic conceptions of things such as oneness and otherness, bothness and not-bothness; and thus asked, they may answer, saying, "It is no question; it is not at all properly put—that is to say, the question: Are form, etc. and transiency to be considered one or different?" 
In the same way, Nirvana and the Skandhas, indices and indicated, qualities and qualified, realities and the elements, seen and seeing, dust and atoms, knowledge and the Yogins—[are these to be considered one or different?] Such questions concerning the various aspects of existence lead successively from one thing to another without end, and those who are asked about these unexplainable questions would declare that they were put aside by the Blessed One as impossible to answer.  However, these deluded people are unable to realise [the meaning of] what they heard [from the Buddha] because of their deficiency of knowledge. The Tathagatas, Arhats, Fully-Enlightened Ones do not explain these things to all beings because of their wish to keep the latter from the fear-inspiring phrases.  Mahāmati, these inexplicables (vyāhṛiāni) are not taken up for consideration by the Tathagatas in order to keep the philosophers away from their wrong views and theories.  Mahāmati, the philosophers may declare thus: what life is that is the body, or life is one thing, body is another. In these they make inexplicable statements.  Mahāmati, entirely bewildered by the idea of a creator, the philosophers make an inexplicable statement, but that is not found in my teaching.  In my teaching, Mahāmati, discrimination does not take place because I teach to stand above grasped and grasping.  (115) How could there be any setting aside here? But, Mahāmati, to those who are addicted to grasped and grasping, as they do not have a thorough understanding of the world which is no more than what is seen of the Mind itself, there is something to be set aside [as inexplicable].  Mahāmati, the Tathagatas, Arhats, Fully-Enlightened Ones teach the Dharma to all beings by means of the four forms of questioning and answering.  As to the propositions that are set aside [as inexplicable], Mahāmati, they are made use of by me on some other occasions for those whose senses are not yet fully matured;  but for those of matured senses there is nothing to set aside. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate kriyākārakarahitāḥ sarvadharmā notpadyante ’kārakatvāt |  tenocyate ’nuptannāḥ sarvadharmāḥ |  niḥsvabhāvāḥ punar mahāmate sarvabhāvāḥ kena kāraṇenaḥ? yasmān mahāmate svabuddhyā vicāryamāṇānāṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇābhāvā nāvadhāryante, tenocyante niḥsvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmā iti |  tatra anāyūhāniryūhāḥ punar mahāmate sarvadharmāḥ kena kāraṇena? yasmān mahāmate svasāmānyalakṣaṇam āyūhyamānaṃ nāyuhyate, niryūhyamānaṃ na niryūhyate |  ata etasmāt kāraṇān mahāmate sarvadharmā āyūhaniryūhavigatāḥ |  aniruddhāḥ punar mahāmate sarvadharmāḥ kena kāraṇena? yaduta bhāvasvabhāvalakṣaṇāsattvāt sarvadharmā nopalabhyante |  tenocyante ’niruddhāḥ sarvadharmā iti |  tatra (48,1) anityāḥ punar mahāmate sarvadharmāḥ kena kāraṇenocyante? (*116) yaduta lakṣaṇotpattyanityabhāvāt |  tenocyante anityāḥ sarvadharmā iti |  tatra nityāḥ punar mahāmate sarvadharmāḥ kena kāraṇena? yaduta lakṣaṇotpannānutpannābhāvādanityatayā nityāḥ |  tenocyante mahāmate nityāḥ sarvadharmā iti || 
「復次,大慧!一切法,離所作因緣不生,無作(494c1)者故,  一切法不生。  大慧!何故一切性離自(2)性?以自覺觀時,自共性相不可得故,  說一(3)切法不生。何故一切法不可持來,不可持(4)去?以自共相,欲持來,無所來;欲持去,無(5)所去;  是故一切法,離持來去。  大慧!何故一切(6)諸法不滅?謂性自性相無故,一切法不可得,  故一切法不滅。  大慧!何故一切法無常?謂相(8)起無常性,  是故說一切法無常。  大慧!何故一(9)切法常?謂相起無生性,無常常,  故說一切法(10)常。」 
§XLVIII
Further, Mahāmati, all things being devoid of doing and doer are unborn; as there is no doer, 
all things are therefore said to be unborn.  Mahāmati, all things are without self-nature. Why? Because, Mahāmati, when they are examined by self-knowledge, there are no such signs obtainable which characterise them with individuality and generality; therefore, all things are said to have no self-nature.  Again, Mahāmati, in all things there is no taking birth, no going-out. Why? Because, Mahāmati, the signs of individuality and generality are seen as existing and yet they are non-existent; they are seen as going out, and yet they do not go out.  For this reason, Mahāmati, all things are neither taking birth, nor are they going out.  Again, Mahāmati, all things are never annihilated. Why? For this reason that the individual signs that make up the self-nature of things are nonexistent, and all things are beyond reach.  Therefore, all things are said never to be annihilated.  Again, Mahāmati, all things are not eternal. Why? (116) Because the rising of individual signs is characterised with non-eternality.  Therefore, all things are said not to be eternal.  Again, Mahāmati, all things are eternal. Why? Because the rising of individual signs is no-rising and is non-existent; and all things are eternal because of their non-eternality.  Therefore, Mahāmati, all things are said to be eternal. 
tatredam ucyate - 
爾時,世尊欲重宣此義而說偈言: 
Thus it is said: 
caturvidhaṃ vyākaraṇamekāṃśaṃ paripṛcchanam |
vibhajyaṃ sthāpanīyaṃ ca tīrthavādanivāraṇam || 2.171 || 
(11)「記論有四種, 一向76 及詰問,
(12)分別及止論, 以制諸外道。 
173. 46 The four kinds of explanation are: direct statement, questioning, discernment, and setting aside; whereby the philosophers are kept away. 
sadasatorhyanutpādaḥ sāṃkhyavaiśeṣikaiḥ smṛtaḥ |
avyākṛtāni sarvāṇi tair eva hi prakāśitā || 2.172 || 
(13)有及非有生, 僧佉毘舍師,
(14)一切悉無記, 彼如是顯示。 
174. The Sāṅkha and the Vaiśeshika philosophers teach birth from a being or from a non-being; all that are proclaimed by them are the inexplicables. 
buddhyā vivecyamānānāṃ svabhāvo nāvadhāryate |
tasmād anabhilāpyāste niḥsvabhāvāś ca deśitāḥ || 2.173 || 
(15)正覺所分別, 自性不可得,
(16)以離於言說, 故說離自性。」 
175. When the self-nature [of all things] is examined by knowledge, it is beyond reach; therefore, they are without self-nature and unattainable. 
atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etad avocat -  deśayatu me bhagavān srotaāpannānāṃ srotaāpattigatiprabhedanayalakṣaṇam |  yena srotaāpattigatiprabhedanayalakṣaṇena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ srotaāpannānāṃ srotaāpattigatiprabhedanayalakṣaṇakuśalā uttarottarasakṛdāgāmyanāgāmyarhattvopāyalakṣaṇavidhijñās tathā sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayeyuḥ, yathā nairātmyalakṣaṇadvayam āvaraṇadvayaṃ ca (*117) prativiśodhya bhūmer bhūmilakṣaṇātikramagatiṃgatās tathāgatācintyagativiṣayagocaraṃ pratilabhya viśvarūpamaṇisadṛśāḥ sarvasattvopajīvyatām adhigaccheyuḥ, sarvadharmaviṣayagatikāyopabhogyatopajīvyāḥ syuḥ || 
(17)爾時大慧菩薩摩訶薩復白佛言:  「世尊!77 唯(18)願為說諸須陀78 洹、須陀洹趣差別通相。  若菩(19)薩摩訶薩,善解須陀洹趣差別通相,及斯陀(20)含、阿那含、阿羅漢方便相,分別知已,如是如(21)是為眾生說法。謂二無我相及二障淨,度(22)諸地相,究竟通達,得諸如來不思議究竟境(23)界。如眾色摩尼,善能饒益一切眾生,以一(24)切法境界無盡身財,攝養一切。」 
§XLIX
At that time Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva again said this to the Blessed One: 
Pray tell me, Blessed One, regarding the Stream-entered and their special attainment which characterises the state of the Stream-entered,  whereby I and other Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas thoroughly becoming acquainted with the Stream-entered and their special attainment characterising the state of the Stream-entered, will proceed to know the means and conduct which characterises the state of the Once-returning, Never-returning, and Arhatship; and they will then explain the Dharma to all beings in this manner. Having understood the twofold form of egolessness and (117) having cleansed themselves of the twofold hindrance, they will by degrees go through the stages of Bodhisattvahood each of which has its own characteristics, and attaining Tathagatahood whose spiritual realm is beyond conceivability, they will be like a multicoloured gem and will accomplish what is good for the lives of all beings, providing them with every teaching, condition, deportment, body, and enjoyment. 
bhagavān āha - tena hi mahāmate śṛṇu, sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasikuru | bhāṣiṣye ’haṃ te |  sādhu bhagavann iti mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavataḥ pratyaśrauṣīt |  bhagavāṃs tasyaitad avocat - traya ime mahāmate srotaāpannānāṃ srotaāpattiphalaprabhedāḥ |  katame trayaḥ? yaduta hīnamadhyaviśiṣṭāḥ tatra mahāmate hīnaḥ saptajanmabhavaparamaḥ |  madhyaḥ punar mahāmate tripañcabhavaparinirvāyī bhavati |  uttamaḥ punar mahāmate tajjanmaparinirvāyī bhavati |  eṣāṃ tu mahāmate trayāṇāṃ trīṇi saṃyojanāni mṛdumadhyādhimātrāṇy eva bhavanti |  tatra mahāmate katamāni trīṇi saṃyojanāni? yaduta satkāyadṛṣṭirvicikitsā śīlavrataparāmarśaś ca |  etāni mahāmate trīṇi saṃyojanāni viśeṣottarottareṇa arhatāmarhatphalībhavanti |  tatra mahāmate satkāyadṛṣṭir dvividhā yaduta sahajā ca parikalpitā ca, paratantraparikalpitasvabhāvavat |  (*118) tadyathā mahāmate paratantrasvabhāvāśrayādvicitraparikalpitasvabhāvābhiniveśaḥ pravartate |  sa ca tatra na sannāsanna sadasan, abhūtaparikalpalakṣaṇatvāt |  atha ca bālair vikalpyate vicitrasvabhāvalakṣaṇābhiniveśena mṛgatṛṣṇik eva mṛgaiḥ |  iyaṃ mahāmate srotaāpannasya parikalpitā satkāyadṛṣṭirajñānāccirakālābhiniveśasaṃcitā |  sā ca tasya pudgalanairātmyagrahābhāvataḥ prahīṇā |  sahajā punar mahāmate srotaāpannasya satkāyadṛṣṭiḥ svaparakāyasamatayā catuḥskandharūpalakṣaṇatvād rūpasyotpattibhūtabhautikatvāt parasparahetulakṣaṇatvād bhūtānāṃ (49,1) rūpasyāsamudaya iti kṛtvā srotaāpannasya sadasatpakṣadṛṣṭidarśanāt satkāyadṛṣṭiḥ prahīṇā bhavati |  ata eva satkāyadṛṣṭiprahīṇasya rāgo na pravartate |  etan mahāmate satkāyadṛṣṭilakṣaṇam || 
佛告大慧:(25)「諦聽,諦聽!善思念之。今為汝說。」  大慧白佛(26)言:「善哉,世尊!唯然聽受。」  佛告大慧:「有三種(27)須陀洹、須陀洹果差別。  云何為三?謂下中上。(28)下者極七有生;  中者三五有生而般涅槃;  上(29)者即彼生而般涅槃。  此三種有三結,下中(495a1)上。  云何三結?謂身見、疑、戒取。  是三結差別,上(2)上昇進,得阿羅漢。  大慧!身見有二種,謂:俱(3)生及妄想。如緣起妄想,自性妄想。  譬如依(4)緣起自性,種種妄想自性,計著生。  以彼非有、(5)非無、非有無,無實妄想相故。  愚夫妄想,種(6)種妄想自性相計著。如熱時炎,鹿渴水想。  是(7)須陀洹妄想身見,彼以人無我攝受無性,  斷(8)除久遠無知計著。  大慧!俱生者,須陀洹身見,(9)自他身等四陰,無色相故。色生造及所造(10)故,展轉相因相故,大種及色不集故。須陀洹(11)觀有無品79 見,身見則斷。  如是身見斷,貪則(12)不生,  是名身見相。 
Replied the Blessed One: Listen well Mahāmati, and take well to heart; I will tell you.  Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva answering him said: Very well, Blessed One.  The Blessed One then said this:
Mahāmati, in the fruit attained by the Śrāvakas, three kinds are distinguishable. 
What are the three? They are graded, Mahāmati, low, middle, and the highest. The low ones will be reborn seven times when their existence will come to an end;  the middling will attain Nirvana in three or five births;  the highest will attain Nirvana in this birth.  Mahāmati, for these three classes [of the Stream-entered] there are three kinds of knots: weak, middling, and strong.  What are these three knots, Mahāmati? They are: (1) the view of an individual personality, (2) doubt, and (3) the holding-on to moral practices.  Mahāmati, when all these three knots are in succession promoted to the higher stage there will be the attainment of Arhatship.  Mahāmati, there are two kinds of the view of an individual personality; that is, (1) the inborn one and (2) the one due to the false imagination; it is like [the relation between] the relativity view and the false imagination [of the three] Svabhāvas.  (118) For instance, Mahāmati, depending on the relativity view of things there arise varieties of attachments to the false imagination.  But this [existence] is neither a being, nor a non-being, nor a being-and-non-being; it is not a reality because of the false imagination,  and, being discriminated by the ignorant, assumes varieties of individual signs to which they are strongly attached just as the deer does to a mirage.  Mahāmati, this is the view of an individual personality falsely imagined by the Stream-entered, which has been accumulated for a long time by their ignorance and attachment.  This is destroyed when the egolessness of a person is attained by which the clinging ceases.  Mahāmati, the inborn view of an individual personality as held by the Stream-entered [is destroyed in this way]. When this body which belongs equally to each of us is considered, it is perceived that it consists of form and the other four Skandhas, that form takes its rise from the elements and their belongings, that the elements are mutually conditioning, and that hence there is no aggregate known as form. When thus the Stream-entered realise that the idea of being and non-being is a partial view [of truth], the view of individual personality is destroyed.  When the view of individual personality is thus destroyed, covetousness will never assert itself.  This, Mahāmati, is what characterises the view of individual personality. 
vicikitsālakṣaṇaṃ punar mahāmate yaduta prāptidharmādhigamasudṛṣṭilakṣaṇatvāt pūrvaṃ satkāyadṛṣṭidvayavikalpaprahīṇatvāc ca vicikitsā dharmeṣu na bhavati |  na cāsya anyā śāstṛdṛṣṭir bhavati śuddhāśuddhitaḥ |  etan mahāmate vicikitsālakṣaṇaṃ (*119) srotaāpannasya || 
大慧!疑相者,謂得法善(13)見相故,及先二種身見妄想斷故,疑法不生。  (14)不於餘處起大師見,為淨不淨。  是名疑相(15)須陀洹斷。 
Again, Mahāmati, as regards the nature of doubt, when the Dharma is attained, and realised, and thoroughly understood as to its characteristics, and when the twofold view of individual personality is destroyed as previously described, no doubt is cherished in the teaching [of the Buddhas].  And there is no thought [in the minds of the Stream-entered] to follow the lead of any other teacher because of [the difference between] purity and non-purity.  This, Mahāmati, is what is meant by doubt [discarded] (119) by the Stream-entered. 
śīlaṃ punar mahāmate kathaṃ na parāmṛśati srotaāpannaḥ? yaduta duḥkhopapattyāyatanalakṣaṇasaṃdṛṣṭatvān na parāmṛśati |  parāmṛṣṭiḥ punar mahāmate yaduta śīlavratataponiyamair bālapṛthagjanā bhogasukhābhilāṣiṇo bhavotpattiṃ prārthayante, na ca parāmṛśanti |  evamanyatra svapratyātmādhigamaviśeṣagāmitāyāṃ pariṇāmayanti |  nirvikalpānāsravadharmalakṣaṇākāreṇa prasajyante śīlāṅgaiḥ |  etan mahāmate srotaāpannasya śīlavrataparāmarśalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati |  na tu mahāmate srotaāpannasya trisaṃyojanaprahīṇasya rāgadveṣamohāḥ pravartante || 
大慧!戒取者,云何須陀洹不取(16)戒?謂善見受生處苦相故,是故不取。  大慧!(17)取者謂愚夫決定受習苦行,為眾80 樂具,故(18)求受生;彼則不取,  除回向自覺勝,  離妄想,(19)無漏法相行方便,受持戒支,  是名須陀洹取(20)戒相斷。  須陀洹斷三結,貪癡不生。若須陀(21)洹作是念:『此諸結我不成就者。』應有二過,(22)墮身見,及諸結不斷。」 
Again, Mahāmati, how is it that the Stream-entered do not hold themselves to the morality? They do not because they clearly see into the nature of suffering wherever they may be reborn.  [What is meant by] the holding? Mahāmati, that the ignorant and simple-minded observe the rules of morality, piety, and penance, is because they desire thereby to attain worldly enjoyments and happinesses; they cherish the hope of being born in agreeable conditions. And [the Stream-entered] do not hold [to the rules of morality],  for their thoughts are turning only towards the exalted state of self-realisation,  and the reason why they devote themselves to the details of morality is that they wish to master such truths as are in conformity with non-discrimination and undefiled outflows.  This, Mahāmati, is the way in which the Stream-entered Ones hold to morality and piety.  Mahāmati, by thus breaking up the three knots the Stream-entered will discard covetousness, anger, and folly. 
mahāmatir āha - rāgaḥ punar bhagavatā bahuprakāra upadiṣṭaḥ |  tatkatamastasyātra rāgaḥ prahīṇo bhavati? bhagavān āha - viṣayakāmendriyaḥ strīsaṃyogarāgaḥ pratyutpannasukhaḥ āyatyāṃ duḥkhajanmahetukaḥ khaṭacapeṭaliṅgitacumbitapariṣvaktāghrātakaṭākṣekṣitaiḥ |  tasya mahāmate rāgo na pravartate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaduta samādhisukhavihāralābhitvāt |  ata eṣa prahīṇo bhavati, na nirvāṇādhigamarāgaḥ || 
大慧白佛言:
「世尊!世(23)尊說眾多貪欲, 
彼何者貪斷?」
佛告大慧:
「愛(24)樂女人纏綿,貪著種種方便,身口惡業,受現(25)在樂,種未來苦, 
彼則不生。  所以者何?得三(26)昧正受樂故。  是故彼斷,非趣涅槃貪斷。 
Mahāmati said:
Many kinds of covetousness are taught by the Blessed One; 
which one of them is to be cast aside?
The Blessed One replied:
The world where love grows, i. e., the desire for sexual embrace, showing itself in beating, slapping, suggesting, kissing, embracing, smelling, looking-sidewise, or gazing may give one momentary pleasures but is productive of future grief. 
[With the Stream-entered] there is no greed for such.  Why? Because they are abiding in the bliss of the Samādhi which they have attained.  Hence this casting aside, but not of the desire for Nirvana. 
(*120) sakṛdāgāmiphalalakṣaṇaṃ punar mahāmate katamat? yaduta sakṛdrūpalakṣaṇābhāsavikalpaḥ pravartate |  nimittadṛṣṭilakṣyalakṣaṇābhāvād dhyānagatilakṣaṇasudṛṣṭatvāt sakṛdetaṃ lokamāgamya duḥkhasyāntakriyāyai parinirvāsyati |  tenocyate sakṛdāgāmīti |  tatra anāgāmīti mahāmate kathaṃ bhavati? yaduta atītānāgatapratyutpannasya rūpalakṣaṇabhāvābhāvapravṛtter dṛṣṭidoṣānuśayavikalpasya anāgāmitvādanāgāmirūpaprahīṇatvāc ca saṃyojanānāmanāgāmītyucyate |  arhan punar mahāmate dhyānadhyeyasamādhivimokṣabalābhijñākleśaduḥkhavikalpābhāvādarhannity ucyate || 
大(27)慧!云何斯陀含相?謂頓照色相妄想生相,  見(28)相不生。善見禪趣相故,頓來此世,盡苦(29)際,得涅槃,  是故名斯陀含。  大慧!云何阿那(495b1)含?謂過去未來現在色相性非性,生見過患,(2)使妄想不生故,及結斷故,名阿那含。  大慧!(3)阿羅漢者,謂諸禪、三昧、解脫、力、明,煩惱苦妄(4)想非性故,名阿羅漢。」 
(120) Again, Mahāmati, what is the fruit of the Once-returning? There is once in them the discrimination of forms, signs, and appearances;  but as they learn not to view individual objects under the aspect of qualified and qualifying, and as they know well what marks the attainment of the Dhyāna, they once come back into the world, and putting an end to suffering, realise Nirvana.  Hence the appellation "Once-returning."  Again, Mahāmati, what is meant by Never-returning? It means that while there is yet the viewing of individual objects as characterised by being and non-being in the past, present, and future, the discrimination does not return with its errors and faults, the dormant passions do not assert themselves, and the knots are completely cut off never to return. Hence the appellation "Never-returning."  Again, Mahāmati, the Arhat is the one who has attained the Dhyānas, Samādhis, emancipations, powers, psychic faculties, and with whom there are no more passions, sufferings, and discriminations. Hence the appellation "Arhat." 
mahāmatir āha - trayaḥ punar bhagavatā arhanto ’bhihitāḥ |  tatkatamasyāyaṃ bhagavannarhacchabdo nipātyate? kiṃ bhagavan śamaikāyanamārgapratilambhikasya, uta bodhipraṇidhānābhyastakuśalamūlasaṃmūḍhasya, uta nirmitanairmāṇikasya? bhagavān āha - śamaikāyanamārgapratilambhikasya mahāmate śrāvakasya, na tvanyeṣām |  anye punar mahāmate bodhisattvacaryācaritāvino buddhanirmitanairmāṇikāś ca upāyakuśalamūlapraṇidhānapūrvakatvāt (*121) parṣanmaṇḍaleṣūpapattiṃ darśayanti buddhaparṣanmaṇḍalopaśobhanārtham |  vikalpagatisaṃsthānāntaravicitropadeśo ’yaṃ mahāmate yaduta phalādhigamadhyānadhyātṛdhyeyaviviktatvāt svacittadṛśyopagamāt phalaprāptilakṣaṇam upadiśyate |  punar aparaṃ mahāmate yadi (50,1) srotaāpannasyaitadabhaviṣyat - imāni saṃyojanāni, ahamebhir na saṃyukta iti, taddvitvaprasaṅga ātmadṛṣṭipatitaḥ syād aprahīṇasaṃyojanaś ca || 
(5)大慧白佛言:
「世尊!世尊說三種阿羅漢, 
此(6)說何等阿羅漢?世尊!為得寂靜一乘道?為(7)菩薩摩訶薩方便示現阿羅漢?為佛化81 化?」
(8)佛告大慧:
「得寂靜一乘道聲聞,非餘。 
餘者,(9)行菩薩行,及佛化化,巧方便本願故,於大(10)眾中示現受生,為莊嚴佛眷屬故。  大慧!(11)於妄想處,種種說法,謂得果得82 禪。禪者入禪,(12)悉遠離故,示現得自心現量,得果相,說名(13)得果。   
Mahāmati said:
Now, the Blessed One declares that there are three kinds of Arhats: 
to which one of the three is this term "Arhat" to be applied? To one who makes straightway for the path of cessation? Or to one who neglects all his accumulated stock of merit for the sake of his vow to enlighten others? Or to one who is a form of the Transformation [Buddha]?
Replied the Blessed One:
Mahāmati, [the term "Arhat"] applies to the Śrāvaka who makes straightway for the path of cessation, and to no others. 
Mahāmati, as for the others, they are those who have finished practising the deeds of a Bodhisattva; they are forms of the Transformation Buddha. With skilful means born of their fundamental and original vows (121), they manifest themselves among the multitudes in order to adorn the assemblages of the Buddhas.  Mahāmati, here in these paths and abodes of existence they give out varieties of teachings which are based on discrimination; that is to say, as they are above such things as the attainment of the fruit, the Dhyānas, the Dhyāna-practisers, or subjects for meditation, and as they know that this world is no more than what is seen of the Mind itself, they discourse on the fruit attained [for the sake of all beings].  Further, Mahāmati, if the Stream-entered should think, "These are the fetters, but I am disengaged from them," they commit a double fault: they still hold to the vices of the ego, and they have not freed themselves from the fetters. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate dhyānāpramāṇārūpyadhātusamatikramāya svacittadṛśyalakṣaṇavyāvṛttiḥ karaṇīyā |  saṃjñāveditanirodhasamāpattiś ca mahāmate  svacittadṛśyagativyatikramastasya na yujyate cittamātratvāt || 
復次,大慧!欲超禪無量無色界者,當(14)離自心現量相。欲超禪無量無色界者,當(14)離自心現量相。  大慧!受想正受,  超自心現(15)量者,不然。何以故?有心量故。」 
Further, Mahāmati, in order to go beyond the Dhyānas, the immeasurables, and the formless world, the signs of this visible world which is Mind itself should be discarded.  The Samāpatti leading to the extinction of thought and sensation  does not enable one to transcend the world of particulars, for there is nothing but Mind. 
tatredam ucyate - 
爾時,世尊欲(16)重宣此義而說偈言: 
So it is said: 
dhyānāni cāpramāṇāni ārūpyāś ca samādhayaḥ |
saṃjñānirodho nikhilaś cittamātre na vidyate || 2.174 || 
(17)「諸禪四無量, 無色三摩提,
(18)一切受想滅, 心量彼無有。 
176. The Dhyānas, the immeasurables, the formless, the Samādhis, and the complete extinction of thought (nirodha)—these do not exist where the Mind alone is. 
srotāpattiphalaṃ caiva sakṛdāgāminas tathā |
anāgāmiphalaṃ caiva arhattvaṃ cittavibhramaḥ || 2.175 || 
(19)須陀槃那果, 往來及不還,
(20)及與阿羅漢, 斯等心惑亂。 
177. The fruit of the Stream-entered, and that of the Once-returning, and that of the Never-returning, and Arhatship—these are the bewildered states of mind. 
dhyātā dhyānaṃ ca dhyeyaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ satyadarśanam |
kalpanāmātramevedaṃ yo budhyati sa mucyate || 2.176 || 
(21)禪者禪及緣, 斷知83 是真諦,
(22)此則妄想量, 若覺得解脫。 
178. The Dhyāna-practiser, the Dhyāna, the subject for it, the destruction, the seeing of the truth, —these are no more than discriminations; when this is recognised there is emancipation. 
(*122) punar aparaṃ mahāmate dviprakārā buddhiḥ pravicayabuddhiś ca vikalpalakṣaṇagrāhābhiniveśapratiṣṭhāpikā ca |  tatra mahāmate pravicayabuddhir nāma yaduta yayā buddhyā bhāvasvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ pravicīyamānaṃ catuṣkoṭikārahitaṃ nopalabhyate, sā pravicayabuddhiḥ |  tatra mahāmate catuṣkoṭikā yaduta ekatvānyatvobhayanobhayāstināstinityānityarahitāṃ catuṣkoṭikām iti vadāmi |  etayā catuṣkoṭikayā mahāmate rahitāḥ sarvadharmā ity ucyate |  iyaṃ mahāmate catuṣkoṭikā sarvadharmaparīkṣāyāṃ prayoktavyā |  tatra mahāmate vikalpalakṣaṇagrāhābhiniveśapratiṣṭhāpikā buddhiḥ katamā? yaduta yena mahāmate cittavikalpalakṣaṇagrāhābhiniveśena uṣṇadravacalakaṭhinānabhūtaparikalpalakṣaṇān mahābhūtān pratijñāhetulakṣaṇadṛṣṭāntābhiniveśādasadbhūtasamāropeṇa samāropayati, sā vikalpalakṣaṇagrāhābhiniveśapratiṣṭhāpikā buddhiḥ |  etan mahāmate buddhidvayasya lakṣaṇaṃ yena buddhidvayalakṣaṇena samanvāgatā bodhisattvā dharmapudgalanairātmyalakṣaṇagatiṃgatā (*123) nirābhāsabuddhipravicayacaryābhūmikuśalāḥ prathamāṃ bhūmiṃ pratilabhante, samādhiśataṃ ca samāpadyante |  buddhabodhisattvaśataṃ ca samādhiviśeṣapratilambhena paśyanti, kalpaśataṃ ca pūrvāntāparāntato ’nupraviśanti, kṣetraśataṃ cāvabhāsayanti |  kṣetraśataṃ cāvabhāsya uttarottarabhūmilakṣaṇavidhijñāḥ praṇidhānavaiśeṣikatayā vikrīḍanto dharmameghābhiṣekābhiṣiktās tathāgatapratyātmabhūmimadhigamya daśaniṣṭhāpadasunibaddhadharmāṇaḥ sattvaparipākāya vicitrair nirmāṇakiraṇair virājante pratyātmagatisukhasamāhitāḥ || 
(23)「復次,大慧!有二種覺,謂:觀察覺,及妄想相攝(24)受計著建立覺。  大慧!觀察覺者,謂若覺性自(25)性相,選擇離四句不可得,是名觀察覺。  大(26)慧!彼四句者,謂離一異、俱不俱、有無非有非(27)無、常無常,  是名四句。  大慧!此四句離,是名(28)一切法。大慧!此四句觀察一切法,應當修(29)學。  大慧!云何妄想相攝受計著建立覺?謂:妄(495c1)想相攝受,計著堅濕煖動不實妄想相四大(2)種。宗因84 想譬喻計著,不實建立而建立,是(3)名妄想相攝受計著建立覺。  是名二種覺相。(4)若菩薩摩訶薩,成就此二覺相,人法無我相(5)究竟,善知方便無所有覺。觀察行地,得初(6)地,入百三昧,  得差別三昧,見百佛及百菩(7)薩,知前後際各百劫事;光照百剎土,  知上(8)上地相,大願殊勝神力自在。法雲灌頂,當(9)得如來自覺地,善繫心十無盡句,成熟眾(10)生,種種變化,光明莊嚴,得自覺聖樂三昧正(11)受85 故。 
§L
(122) Further, Mahāmati, there are two kinds of intellect: the intellect as an examining function, and the intellect which functions in connection with the attachment to ideas of discrimination. 
As for the intellect that examines, Mahāmati, it is that act of intellect which examines into the self-nature of things, finding it to be devoid of the four propositions, and unattainable. This is known as the intellect that examines.  What is meant by [being devoid of] the four propositions? It means to be devoid of oneness and otherness, bothness and not-bothness, being and non-being, eternity and non-eternity.  These are called the four propositions.  Mahāmati, train yourself to examine carefully all things as regards these four propositions.  What, Mahāmati, is the intellect which functions in connection with the attachment to ideas of discrimination? It is the intellect with which the Mind is discriminated and the ideas arising therefrom are adhered to [as real]; and this adherence gives rise to the conceptions of warmth, fluidity, motility, and solidity as characterising the gross elements; while the tenacious holding to proposition, reason, definition, and illustration, leads to the assertion of a non-entity [as entity]. This is called the intellect that functions in connection with the attachment to ideas of discrimination.  This, Mahāmati, is what characterises the two kinds of intellect, in accordance with which the Bodhisattvas, thoroughly mastering the signs of egolessness of persons and things, (123) and, by means of knowledge of imagelessness, becoming conversant with the stage of examination and practice, will attain the first stage [of Bodhisattvahood] and acquire one hundred Dhyānas.  Attaining the excellent Samādhis, they will see one hundred Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, they will enter into one hundred kalpas that were prior to the present and also into those that will follow the present, they will illuminate one hundred Buddha-lands,  and, illuminating one hundred Buddha-lands, they will understand the signs belonging to the higher stages; and by virtue of the most exalted vows they will manifest wonderful powers, they will be baptised by [the Buddhas] when they reach the stage of Dharmameghā (law-cloud); and realising the inmost realm of the Tathagatas, they will be provided with things which are closely connected with the ten inexhaustible vows; and, in order to bring all beings into maturity, they will shine out in various forms with the rays of transformation; they will be quite absorbed in the bliss of self-realisation. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahābhūtabhautikakuśalena bhavitavyam |  kathaṃ ca mahāmate bodhisattvo mahābhūtabhautikakuśalo bhavati? tatra mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva itaḥ pratisaṃśikṣate tatsatyaṃ yatra mahābhūtānāmasaṃbhavo ’saṃbhūtāni cemāni mahāmate bhūtānīti prativipaśyati |  evaṃ prativipaśyan nāma vikalpamātraṃ svacittadṛśyamātrāvabodhād bāhyabhāvābhāvān nāma cittadṛśyavikalpamātramidaṃ yaduta traidhātukaṃ mahābhūtabhautikarahitaṃ prativipaśyati (*124) cātuṣkoṭikanayaviśuddhimātmātmīyarahitaṃ yathābhūtasvalakṣaṇāvasthānāvasthitam anutpādasvalakṣaṇasiddham |  (51,1) tatra mahāmate mahābhūteṣu kathaṃ bhautikaṃ bhavati? yaduta snehavikalpamahābhūtaṃ mahāmate abdhātuṃ niṣpādayatyadhyātmabāhyam |  utsāhavikalpamahābhūtaṃ mahāmate tejodhātuṃ niṣpādayatyadhyātmabāhyam |  samudīraṇavikalpamahābhūtaṃ mahāmate vāyudhātuṃ niṣpādayatyadhyātmabāhyam |  rūpaparicchedavikalpamahābhūtaṃ punar mahāmate pṛthivīdhātuṃ janayatyākāśasahitamadhyātmabāhyam |  mithyāsatyābhiniveśāt pañcaskandhakadambakaṃ mahābhūtabhautikaṃ pravartate |  vijñānaṃ punar mahāmate vicitrapadaviṣayābhiniveśābhilāṣahetutvādvijñānaṃ pravartate ’nyagatisaṃdhau |  pṛthivībhūtabhautikānāṃ mahāmate kāraṇamasti mahābhūtāni, na tu mahābhūtānām |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaduta bhāvaliṅgalakṣaṇagrahaṇasaṃsthānakriyāyogavatāṃ mahāmate kriyāsaṃyogotpattir bhavati nāliṅgavatām |  tasmād etan mahāmate mahābhūtabhautikalakṣaṇaṃ tīrthakarair vikalpyate na tu mayā || 
(12)「復次,大慧!菩薩摩訶薩,當善四大造色。  云何(13)菩薩善四大造色?大慧!菩薩摩訶薩作是(14)86 學,彼真諦者,四大不生。於彼四大不生,作(15)如是觀察。  觀察已,覺名相妄想分齊,自心現(16)分齊,外性非性,是名87 自心現妄想分齊。謂(17)三界觀彼四大造色性離,四句通淨,離我我(18)所。如實相、自相分88 齊住,無生自相成。  大慧!(19)彼四大種云何生造色?謂津潤妄想大種生(20)內外水界,  堪能妄想大種生內外火界,  飄動(21)妄想大種生內外風界,  斷截色妄想大種(22)生內外地界。  色及虛空俱,計著邪諦,五陰(23)集聚,四大造色生。  大慧!識者,因樂種種跡境(24)界故,餘趣相續。  大慧!地等四大及造色等,(25)有四大緣,非彼四大緣。  所以者何?謂性形(26)相處所作方便無性,大種不生。大慧!性形相(27)處所作方便和合生,非無形。  是故四大造色(28)相,外道妄想。非我。 
§LI
Further, Mahāmati, the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas are to be well acquainted with the primary and the secondary elements. 
How do the Bodhisattvas know the primary and the secondary elements? Mahāmati, the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas are to know this that the truth is that the primary elements have never come into existence, and that, Mahāmati, these elements are unborn.  Thus understood, there is nothing in the world but what is discriminated [by our imagination]. When it is recognised that the visible world is no more than Mind itself, external objects cease to be realities, and there is nothing but what is discriminated by the mind and perceived [as external]. That is to say, let it be understood that the triple world has nothing to do with the primary and the secondary elements, (124) that it is removed from the four propositions and philosophical systems, that it has nothing to do with a personal ego and what belongs to it; and that it establishes itself in the abode of real reality, where it is seen in its own form, i. e. in its unborn state.  Mahāmati, what is meant by the elements derived from the primary elements? The element discriminated as vascidity produces the realm of water, inner and outer;  the element discriminated as energy produces the realm of fire, inner and outer;  the element discriminated as motility produces the realm of air, inner and outer;  the element discriminated as divisibility of form gives birth to the realm of earth together with space, inner and outer.  Because of the attachment to the incorrect truths there is the aggregation of the five Skandhas giving rise to the elements primary and secondary.  Again, Mahāmati, the Vijñāna has its cause in our attachment to and the desire for the multitudinousness of statements and objective fields; and it continues to evolve in another path of existence.  Mahāmati, the secondary elements such as earth, etc., [are said] to have their cause in the primary elements which, however, are non-existent.  Because, Mahāmati, of things endowed with being, characteristics, marks, perceivableness, abode, and work, one can say that they are born of the combination of various effect-producing [elements]; but not of things which are devoid of characteristic marks.  For this reason, Mahāmati, the elements primary and secondary are the discriminations of the philosophers and not mine. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate skandhānāṃ skandhasvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ nirdekṣyāmaḥ |  tatra mahāmate pañca skandhāḥ |  katame? yaduta rūpa(*125)vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānāni |  tatra mahāmate catvāraḥ skandhā arūpiṇo vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāṃ vijñānaṃ ca |  rūpaṃ mahāmate cāturmahābhautikam, bhūtāni ca parasparavilakṣaṇāni |  na ca mahāmate arūpiṇāṃ catuṣkasaṃkhyā bhavatyākāśavat |  tadyathā mahāmate ākāśaṃ saṃkhyālakṣaṇātītam, atha ca vikalpyate evam ākāśam iti, evam eva mahāmate skandhāḥ saṃkhyālakṣaṇagaṇanātītā bhāvābhāvavivarjitāścātuṣkoṭikarahitāḥ saṃkhyāgaṇanānirdeśena nirdiśyante bālair na tvāryaiḥ || 
(29)「復次,大慧!當說諸陰自性相。云何諸陰自性(496a1)相?謂五陰。  云何五?  謂色受想行識。  彼四陰(2)非色,謂受想行識。  大慧!色者,四大及造色,各(3)各異相。  大慧!非無色有四數,如虛空。  譬如(4)虛空,過數相,離於數,而妄想言一虛空。大(5)慧!如是陰,過數相,離於數,離性非性,離(6)四句。數相者,愚夫言說,89 所說非聖賢也。 
§LII
Further, Mahāmati, I will explain what characterises the self-nature of the Skandhas. 
Mahāmati, what are the five Skandhas?  They are form, (125) sensation, thought, conformation, and consciousness.  Mahāmati, four of these have no material forms—sensation, thought, conformation, and consciousness.  Form, Mahāmati, belongs to what is made of the four primary elements, and these elements differ from one another in their individual signs.  But the four Skandhas that are without form cannot be reckoned as four, they are like space.  For instance, Mahāmati, space cannot be numbered, and it is due to our discrimination that it is designated as such; in the same way, Mahāmati, the Skandhas that are beyond calculability as they have no number-marks, are not to be predicated as existing and non-existing, and are beyond the four propositions; but to the ignorant they are described as subject to numeration, but not so to the wise. 
āryaiḥ punar mahāmate māyāvicitrarūpākṛtivadanyānanyavarjitāḥ prajñāpyante svapnabimbapuruṣavat |  āśrayānanyatvādāryajñānagatisaṃmohān mahāmate skandhavikalpaḥ khyāyate |  etan mahāmate skandhānāṃ skandhasvabhāvalakṣaṇam |  sa ca vikalpastvayā vyāvartanīyaḥ, vyāvṛtya viviktadharmopadeśaḥ karaṇīyaḥ |  sarvabuddhaparṣanmaṇḍaleṣu tīrthyadṛṣṭinivāraṇāya viviktadharmopadeśena mahāmate kriyamāṇena dharmanairātmyadarśanaṃ viśudhyate, dūraṃgamābhūmipraveśaś ca bhavati |  sa dūraṃgamāṃ mahābhūmimanupraviśya anekasamādhivaśavartī bhavati |  manomayakāyapratilambhāc ca (*126) samādhiṃ māyopamaṃ pratilabhate |  balābhijñāvaśitāgatiṃgataḥ sarvasattvopajīvyo bhavati pṛthivīvat |  yathā mahāmate mahāpṛthivī sarvasattvopajīvyā bhavati, evam eva mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvopajīvyo bhavati || 
大(7)慧!聖者如幻種種色像,離異不異施設。又(8)如夢影士夫身,  離異不異故。大慧!聖智趣,(9)同陰妄想現。  是名諸陰自性相。  汝當除滅,(10)滅已,說寂靜法,  斷一切佛剎諸外道見。大(11)慧!說寂靜時,法無我見淨,及入不動地。  (12)入不動地已,無量三昧自在,  及得意生身,(13)得如幻三昧,  通達究竟,力明自在,救攝饒(14)益一切眾生。  猶如大地載育眾生。菩薩摩訶(15)薩普濟眾生,亦復如是。 
Again, Mahāmati, by the wise the five Skandhas are regarded as thought-constructions, devoid of [dualisties such as] otherness and not-otherness; for they are like varieties of forms and objects in a vision, like images and persons in a dream.  As they have no better substance for their support, and as they obstruct the passage of noble wisdom, there is what is known as the Skandha-discrimination.  This, Mahāmati, is what characterises the self-nature of the Skandhas.  This discrimination must be discarded by you, and having discarded this, you should declare the truth of solitude.  Keeping back the views held by the philosophers, the truth of solitude is to be announced in all the Buddha-assemblies, Mahāmati, and thereby the teaching of the egolessness of things is purified and you will enter upon the stage of Far-going (dūramgaṁā).  Entering upon the stage of Dūramgamā you will become the master of many Samādhis,  and, attaining the will-body (126) you will realise the Samādhi known as Māyopama (Māyā-like).  Thoroughly conversant with the powers, psychic faculties and self-control, you will be the supporter of all beings like the earth.  Mahāmati, as the great earth is the supporter of all beings, so is the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva the supporter of all beings. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate caturvidhaṃ nirvāṇam |  katamaccaturvidham? yaduta bhāvasvabhāvābhāvanirvāṇaṃ lakṣaṇavicitrabhāvābhāvanirvāṇaṃ svalakṣaṇabhāvābhāvāvabodhanirvāṇaṃ skandhānāṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇasaṃtatiprabandhavyucchedanirvāṇam |  etan mahāmate caturvidhaṃ tīrthakarāṇāṃ nirvāṇaṃ na tu matpravacane |  matpravacane punar mahāmate vikalpakasya manovijñānasya vyāvṛttir nirvāṇam ity ucyate || 
(16)「復次,大慧!諸外道有四種涅槃。  云何為四?(17)謂:性自性非性涅槃、種種相性非性涅槃、自(18)相自性非性覺涅槃、諸陰自共相相續流注(19)斷涅槃。  是名諸外道四種涅槃。非我所說(20)法。  大慧!我所說者,妄想識滅,名為涅槃。」 
§LIII
Further, Mahāmati, there are four kinds of Nirvana. 
What are the four? They are: (1) the Nirvana which is attained when the self-nature of all things is seen as nonentity; (2) the Nirvana which is attained when varieties of individual marks characterising all things are seen as non-entities; (3) the Nirvana which is attained when there is the recognition of the non-existence of a being endowed with its own specific attributes; and (4) the Nirvana which is attained when there takes place the severance of the bondage conditioning the continuation of individuality and generality of the Skandhas.  Mahāmati, these four views of Nirvana belong to the philosophers and are not my teaching.  According to my teaching, Mahāmati, the getting rid of the discriminating Manovijñāna—this is said to be Nirvana. 
mahāmatir āha - nanu bhagavatā aṣṭau vijñānāni vyavasthāpitāni? bhagavān āha - vyavasthāpitāni mahāmate |  mahāmatir āha - tadyadi bhagavan vyavasthāpitāni, tatkathaṃ manovijñānasyaiva (52,1) vyāvṛttir bhavati na tu saptānāṃ vijñānānām? bhagavān āha - taddhetvālambanatvān mahāmate saptānāṃ vijñānānāṃ pravṛttir bhavati |  manovijñānaṃ punar mahāmate viṣayaparicchedābhiniveśena pravartamānaṃ vāsanābhir (*127) ālayavijñānaṃ prapuṣṇāti |  manaḥ sahitamātmātmīyagrāhābhiniveśamanyanākāreṇānupravartate |  abhinnaśarīralakṣaṇamālayavijñānahetvālambanaṃ svacittadṛśyaviṣayābhiniveśāc cittakalāpaḥ pravartate ’nyonyahetukaḥ |  udadhitaraṃgā iva mahāmate svacittadṛśyaviṣayapavaneritāḥ pravartante nivartante ca |  atastena mahāmate manovijñānena vyāvṛttena saptānāṃ vijñānānāṃ vyāvṛttir bhavati || 
(21)大慧白佛言:
「世尊!不建立八識耶?」

佛言:
「建(22)立。」 
大慧白佛言:
「若建立者,云何離意識,非(23)七識?」

佛告大慧:
「彼因及彼攀緣故,七識不生。 
(24)意識者,境界分段計著生習氣,長養藏識意(25)俱。  我我所計著思惟因緣生。  不壞身相藏識,(26)因攀緣自心現境界,計著心聚生,展轉相因。  (27)譬如海浪,自心現境界風吹,若生若滅,亦如(28)是。  是故意識滅,七識亦滅。」 
Mahāmati said:
Does not the Blessed One establish eight Vijñānas?

The Blessed One replied:
I do, Mahāmati. 
Mahāmati said:
If eight Vijñānas are established, why do you refer to the getting-rid of the Manovijñāna and not of the seven [other] Vijñānas [as well]?

The Blessed One said:
With the Manovijñāna as cause and supporter, Mahāmati, there rise the seven Vijñanas. 
Again, Mahāmati, the Manovijñāna is kept functioning, as it discerns a world of objects and becomes attached to it, and by means of manifold habit-energy [or memory] (127) it nourishes the Ālayavijñāna.  The Manas is evolved along with the notion of an ego and its belongings, to which it clings and on which it reflects.  It has no body of its own, nor its own marks; the Ālayavijñāna is its cause and support. Because the world which is the Mind itself is imagined real and attached to as such, the whole psychic system evolves mutually conditioning.  Like the waves of the ocean, Mahāmati, the world which is the mind-manifested, is stirred up by the wind of objectivity, it evolves and dissolves.  Thus, Mahāmati, when the Manovijñāna is got rid of, the seven Vijñānas are also got rid of. 
tatredam ucyate - 
爾時,世尊欲重(29)宣此義,而說偈言: 
So it is said: 
nāhaṃ nirvāmi bhāvena kriyayā lakṣaṇena ca |
vikalpahetuvijñāne nivṛtte nirvṛto hy aham || 2.177 || 
(496b1)「我不涅槃性, 所作及與相,
(2)妄想爾炎識, 此滅我涅槃。 
179. I enter not into Nirvana by means of being, of work, of individual signs; I enter into Nirvana when the Vijñāna which is caused by discrimination ceases. 
taddhetukaṃ tadālambya manogatisamāśrayam |
hetuṃ dadāti cittasya vijñānaṃ ca samāśritam || 2.178 || 
(3)彼90 因彼攀緣, 意趣等成身,
(4)與因者是心, 為識之所依。 
180. With it [i. e. the Manovijñāna] for its cause and support, the Manas secures its use; the Vijñāna causes the Citta to function, and is supported [by it]. 
yathā kṣīṇe mahā)odhe taraṃgāṇām asaṃbhavaḥ |
tathā vijñānavaicitryaṃ niruddhaṃ na pravartate || 2.179 || 
(5)如水大流盡, 波浪則不起,
(6)如是意識滅, 種種識不生。 
181. Like a great flood where no waves are stirred because of its being dried up, the Vijñāna [-system] in its various forms ceases to work when there is the annihilation [of the Manovijñāna]. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvaprabhedanayalakṣaṇam upadekṣyāmo yena parikalpitasvabhāvaprabhedanayalakṣaṇena suprativibhāgaviddhena tvaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vikalpakalparahitāḥ pratyātmāryasvagatitīrthyanayagatisudṛṣṭabuddhayo (*128) grāhyagrāhakavikalpaprahīṇāḥ paratantravividhavicitralakṣaṇaṃ parikalpitasvabhāvākāraṃ na prativikalpayiṣyanti |  tatra mahāmate katamatparikalpitasvabhāvaprabhedanayalakṣaṇam? yaduta abhilāpavikalpo ’vidheyavikalpo lakṣaṇavikalpo ’rthavikalpaḥ svabhāvavikalpo hetuvikalpo dṛṣṭivikalpo yuktivikalpa utpādavikalpo ’nutpādavikalpaḥ saṃbandhavikalpo bandhābandhavikalpaḥ |  etan mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvaprabhedanayalakṣaṇam || 
(7)「復次,大慧!今當說妄想自性分別通相。若(8)妄想自性分別通相善分別,汝及餘菩薩摩(9)訶薩,離妄想,到自覺聖,外道通趣善見,覺(10)攝所攝妄想斷。緣起種種相,妄想自性行,不(11)復妄想。  大慧!云何妄想自性分別通相?謂:言(12)說妄想、所說事妄想、相妄想、利妄想、自性妄(13)想、因妄想、見妄想、成妄想、生妄想、不生妄(14)想、相續妄想、縛不縛妄想。  是名妄想自性分(15)別通相。 
§LIV
Further, Mahāmati, I will tell you about the various features of the false imagination (parikalpita); and when you and the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas are well acquainted with each of them in its specific form, you will get away from discrimination; and seeing well and knowing the way of inner realisation by noble wisdom and also the ways of speculation by the philosophers, (128) you will cast off discriminations such as grasped and grasping, and will not be induced to discriminate in respect to the multiple aspects of relativity-knowledge (paratantra), as well as the forms of the false imagination. 
What are the various features of the false imagination, Mahāmati? They are the discriminations as regards (1) words (abhilāpa), (2) meaning, (3) individual marks, (4) property, (5) self-nature, (6) cause, (7) philosophical views, (8) reasoning, (9) birth, (10) no-birth, (11) dependence, and (12) bondage and emancipation.  These, Mahāmati, are the various features of the false imagination. 
tatra mahāmate abhilāpavikalpaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta vicitrasvaragītamādhuryābhiniveśaḥ |  eṣa mahāmate abhilāpavikalpaḥ |  tatra mahāmate abhidheyavikalpaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta asti tatkiṃcidabhidheyavastu svabhāvakam āryajñānagatigamyaṃ yadāśrityābhilāpaḥ pravartate iti vikalpayati |  tatra lakṣaṇavikalpaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta tasminn evābhidheye mṛgatṛṣṇākhye lakṣaṇavaicitryābhiniveśenābhiniveśate yaduta uṣṇadravacalakaṭhinalakṣaṇāt sarvabhāvān vikalpayati |  tatra arthavikalpaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta suvarṇarūpyavividharatnārthaviṣayābhilāpaḥ |  tatra svabhāvavikalpaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta bhāvasvabhāvāvadhāraṇamidam evam idaṃ nānyatheti tīrthyavikalpadṛṣṭyā vikalpayanti |  tatra hetuvikalpaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta yadyena hetupratyayena sadasatorvibhajyate hetulakṣaṇotpattitaḥ sa hetuvikalpaḥ |  tatra dṛṣṭivikalpaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayānubhayakudṛṣṭitīrthyavikalpābhiniveśaḥ |  (53,1) tatra yuktivikalpaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta ātmātmīyalakṣaṇayuktivigrahopadeśaḥ |  tatra utpādavikalpaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta pratyayaiḥ sadasator bhāvasyotpādābhiniveśaḥ |  tatra anutpādavikalpaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta anutpannapūrvāḥ sarvabhāvā abhūtvā pratyayair bhavantyahetuśarīrāḥ |  tatra saṃbandhavikalpaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta saha saṃbadhyate suvarṇatantuvat |  tatra bandhābandhavikalpaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta bandhahetubandhyābhiniveśavat |  yathā puruṣaḥ pāśasaṃyogād rajjugranthiḥ kriyate mucyate ca |  evaṃ mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvaprabhedanayalakṣaṇam, yasmin parikalpitasvabhāvaprabhedanayalakṣaṇe sarvabālapṛthagjanā abhiniviśante |  sadasataḥ paratantrābhiniveśābhiniviṣṭā mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvavaicitryamabhiniviśante |  māyāśrayavaicitryadarśanavadanyamāyādarśanabuddhyā bālair vikalpyante |  (*130) māyā ca mahāmate vaicitryān nānyā nānanyā |  yady anyā syāt, vaicitryaṃ māyāhetukaṃ na syāt |  athānanyā syāt, vaicitryān māyāvaicitryayor vibhāgo na syāt |  sa ca dṛṣṭo vibhāgaḥ |  tasmān nānyā nānanyā |  ata etasmāt kāraṇān mahāmate tvayā anyaiś ca bodhisattvairmahāsattvairmāyā nāstyastitvena nābhiniveṣṭavyā || 
大慧!云何言說妄想?謂:種種妙音歌(16)詠之聲,美樂計著,  是名言說妄想。  大慧!云何(17)所說事妄想?謂:有所說事自性,聖智所知。(18)依彼而生言說妄想。是名所說事妄想。  大(19)慧!云何相妄想?謂:即彼所說事,如鹿渴想,(20)種種計著而計著。謂:堅、濕、煖、動相,一切性妄(21)想。是名相妄想。  大慧!云何利妄想?謂:樂種(22)種金銀珍寶。是名利妄想。  大慧!云何自性妄(23)想?謂:自性持此如是。不異惡見妄想。是名(24)自性妄想。  大慧!云何因妄想?謂:若因若緣,有(25)無分別,因相生。是名因妄想。  大慧!云何見妄(26)想?謂:有無一異俱不俱惡見,外道妄想計著(27)妄想。是名見妄想。  大慧!云何成妄想?謂:我(28)我所想,成決定論。是名成妄想。  (29)「大慧!云何生妄想?謂:緣有無性生計著。是(496c1)名生妄想。  大慧!云何不生妄想?謂:一切性本(2)無生。無種因緣,生無因身。是名不生妄想。  (3)大慧!云何相續妄想?謂:彼俱相續,如金縷。(4)是名相續妄想。  大慧!云何縛不縛妄想?謂:(5)91 縛因92 緣計著。  如士夫方便,若縛若解。是名(6)縛不縛妄想。  於此妄想自性分別通相,一切(7)愚夫計著有無。  大慧!計著緣起而計著者,(8)種種妄想計著自性。  如幻示現種種之身,(9)凡夫妄想,見種種異幻。  大慧!幻與種種非(10)異非不異。  若異者,幻非種種因;  若不異者,(11)幻與種種無差別,  而見差別。  是故非異非(12)不異。  是故,大慧!汝及餘菩薩摩訶薩,如幻緣(13)起妄想自性,異不異有無莫計著。」 
Now, Mahāmati, what is the discrimination of words? That is the becoming attached to various sweet voices and singing  this is the discrimination as regards words.  What is the discrimination of meaning? It is the discrimination by which one imagines that words rise depending on whatever subjects they express, and which subjects one regards as self-existent and belonging to the realisation of noble wisdom.  What is the discrimination of individual marks? It is to imagine in whatever is denoted by words the multitudinousness of individual marks which are like a mirage, and, clinging tenaciously to them, to discriminate all things according to these categories: warmth, fluidity, motility, and solidity.  What is the discrimination of property? It is to desire a state of wealth such as gold, silver, and various precious stones.  What is the discrimination of self-nature? It is to make discrimination according to the imaginary views of the philosophers in reference to the self-nature of all things (129) which they stoutly maintain, saying, "This is just it, and there is no other."  What is the discrimination of cause? That is, to distinguish the notion of causation in reference to being and non-being and to imagine that there are cause-signs—this is the discrimination of cause.  What is the discrimination of philosophical views? That means getting attached to the philosophers' wrong views and discriminations concerning such notions as being and non-being, oneness and otherness, bothness and not-bothness.  What is the discrimination of reasoning? It means the teaching whose reasoning is based on the grasping of the notion of an ego-substance and what belongs to it.  What is the discrimination of birth? It means getting attached to the notion that things come into existence and go out of it according to causation.  What is the discrimination of no-birth? It is to discriminate that all things are from the beginning unborn, that the causeless substances which were not, come into existence by reason of causation.  What is the discrimination of dependence? It means the mutual dependence of gold and the filament [which is made of gold].  What is the discrimination of bondage and emancipation? It is like imagining that there is something bound because of something binding  as in the case of a man who by the help of a cord ties a knot or loosens it.  These, Mahāmati, are the various features of the false imagination, to which all the ignorant and simple-minded ones cling, imagining that things are or are not.  Those attached to the notion of relativity are attached to the notion of multitudinousness of things rising from the false imagination.  It is like seeing varieties of objects depending on Māyā, but these varieties thus revealing themselves are discriminated by the ignorant as something other than Māyā itself according to their way of thinking.  (130) Now, Mahāmati, Māyā and varieties of objects are neither different nor one.  If they were different, varieties of objects would not have Māyā for their cause.  If Māyā were one with varieties of objects, there would be no distinction between the two,  but as there is the distinction these two  —Māyā and varieties of objects—are neither one nor different.  For this reason you and the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas should never give yourselves up to the notion of being and non-being. 
tatredam ucyate - 
爾時,世尊(14)欲重宣此義而說偈言: 
§LV
So it is said: 
cittaṃ viṣayasaṃbandhaṃ jñānaṃ tarke pravartate |
nirābhāse viśeṣe ca prajñā vai saṃpravartate || 2.180 || 
(15)「心縛於境界, 覺想智隨轉,
(16)無所有及勝, 平等智慧生。 
182. The Citta is bound up with the objective world; the intellect's function is to speculate; and in the excellent state of imagelessness there is the evolving of transcendental wisdom (prajñā). 
parikalpitasvabhāvo ’ti paratantre na vidyate |
kalpitaṃ gṛhyate bhrāntyā paratantraṃ na kalpyate || 2.181 || 
(17)妄想自性有, 於緣起則無,
(18)妄想或攝受, 緣起非妄想。 
183. According to the false imagination, [self-substance] is, but from the point of view of relativity (paratantra) it is not; owing to perversion, what is discriminated is grasped [as real]; in the relativity there is no discrimination. 
vividhāṅgābhinirvṛttyā yathā māyā na sidhyati |
nimittaṃ hi tathā citraṃ kalpyamānaṃ na sidhyati || 2.182 || 
(19)種種支分生, 如幻則不成,
(20)彼相有種種, 妄想則不成。 
184. Multitudinousness of differentiations is imagined [as real by the ignorant], but being like Māyā they obtain not; varieties of individual forms are discriminated as such, but they [really] do not obtain. 
nimittaṃ dauṣṭhulyamayaṃ bandhanaṃ cittasaṃbhavam |
parikalpitaṃ hy ajānānaṃ paratantrair vikalpyate || 2.183 || 
(21)彼相則是過, 皆從心縛生,
(22)妄想無所知, 於緣起妄想。 
185. [To imagine] individual forms is wrong, it puts one in bondage; they are born of Mind due to the false imagination of the ignorant; based on the relativity they are discriminated. 
yadetatkalpitaṃ bhāvaṃ paratantraṃ tad eva hi |
(*131) kalpitaṃ hi vicitrābhaṃ paratantre vikalpyate || 2.184 || 
(23)此諸妄想性, 即是彼緣起,
(24)妄想有種種, 於緣起妄想。 
186. The existence thus subjected to discrimination is no other than its relativity aspect; (131) the false imagination is of various forms; based on the relativity, discrimination is carried on. 
saṃvṛtiḥ paramārthaś ca tṛtīyaṃ nāstihetukam |
kalpitaṃ saṃvṛtirhyuktā tacchedādāryagocaram || 2.185 || 
(25)世諦第一義, 第三無因生,
(26)妄想說世諦, 斷則聖境界。 
187. Conventional truth (saṁvṛiti) and ultimate truth (paramārtha)—if there be a third, non-entity is its cause; the false imagination belongs to the conventional; when it is cut asunder, there is the realm of the wise. 
yathā hi yogināṃ vastu citramekaṃ virājate |
na hy asti citratā tatra tathā kalpitalakṣaṇam || 2.186 || 
(27)譬如修行事, 於一種種現,
(28)於彼無種種, 妄想相如是。 
188. As to the Yogins there is one reality which reveals itself as multiplicity and yet there is no multiplicity in it; so is the nature of the false imagination. 
yathā hi taimiraiś citraṃ kalpyate rūpadarśanam |
timiraṃ na rūpaṃ nārūpaṃ paratantraṃ tathābudhaiḥ || 2.187 || 
(29)譬如種種翳, 妄想眾色現,
(497a1)翳無色非色, 緣起不覺然。 
189. As by the dim-eyed a variety of objects is seen and imagined while the dimness itself is neither a form (rūpa) nor a no-form (arupa), so is the relativity [discriminated] by the unknowing ones. 
haimaṃ syāttu yathā śuddhaṃ jalaṃ kaluṣavarjitam |
gaganaṃ hi ghanābhāvāt tathā śuddhaṃ vikalpitam || 2.188 || 
(2)譬如鍊真金, 遠離諸垢穢,
(3)虛空無雲翳, 妄想淨亦然。 
190. As is pure gold, water free from dirt, the sky without a cloud, so is [the Mind] pure when detached47 from the false imagination. 
(54,1) nāsti vai kalpito bhāvaḥ paratantraś ca vidyate |
samāropāpavādaṃ hi vikalpanto vinaśyati || 2.189 || 
(4)無有妄想性, 及有彼緣起,
(5)建立及誹謗, 悉由妄想壞。 
191. Falsely-imagined existence is not, but from the relativity point of view it is, assertion and refutation are destroyed when one is freed from the imagination. 
kalpitaṃ yady abhāvaṃ syāt paratantrasvabhāvataḥ |
vinā bhāvena vai bhāvo bhāvaś cābhāvasaṃbhavaḥ || 2.190 || 
(6)妄想若無性, 而有緣起性,
(7)無性而有性, 有性無性生。 
192. If the relativity-aspect of existence is, while the imagination is not, this means that there is a being apart from being and that a being is born of a non-being. 
parikalpitaṃ samāśritya paratantropalabhyate |
nimittanāmasaṃbandhāj jāyate parikalpitam || 2.191 || 
(8)依因於妄想, 而得彼緣起,
(9)相名常相隨, 而生諸妄想。 
193. Depending on the false imagination there obtains the relativity-aspect of existence; from the conjunction of form and name there rises false imagination. 
atyantaṃ cāpy aniṣpannaṃ kalpitaṃ na parodbhavam |
(*132) tadā prajñāyate śuddhaṃ svabhāvaṃ pāramārthikam || 2.192 || 
(10)究竟不成就, 則度諸妄想,
(11)然後93 知清淨, 是名第一義。 
194. False imagination can never be perfect knowledge (nishpanna), it is not productive of anything else [but itself]; (132) then one knows what is meant by ultimate truth whose self-nature is purity. 
parikalpitaṃ daśavidhaṃ paratantraṃ ca ṣaḍvidham |
pratyātmatathatājñeyam ato nāsti viśeṣaṇam || 2.193 || 
(12)妄想有十二, 緣起有六種,
(13)自覺知爾炎, 彼無有差別。 
195. There are ten kinds48 of false imagination and six kinds of relativity; in the knowledge of Tathatā innerly attained there is no differentiation. 
pañca dharmā bhavet tattvaṃ svabhāvā hi trayas tathā |
etadvibhāvayedyogī tathatāṃ nātivartate || 2.194 || 
(14)五法為真實, 自性有三種,
(15)修行分別此, 不越於如如。 
196. Truth consists in [knowing] the five Dharmas and also the three Svabhāvas; when the Yogin thus comprehends [the truth], he does not transgress Tathatā. 
nimittaṃ paratantraṃ hi yannāma tatprakalpitam |
parikalpitanimittaṃ tu pāratantryāt pravartate || 2.195 || 
(16)眾相及緣起, 彼名起妄想,
(17)彼諸妄想相, 從彼緣起生。 
197. According to the form of relativity, there are those names that belong to false imagination; and the various aspects of false imagination arise from relativity. 
buddhyā vivecyamānaṃ tu na tantraṃ nāpi kalpitam |
niṣpanno nāsti vai bhāvaḥ kathaṃ buddhyā vikalpyate || 2.196 || 
(18)覺慧善觀察, 無緣無妄想, 
198. When well pondered with intelligence (buddhi) there is neither relativity nor false imagination; where perfect knowledge is, there is nothing [dualistically] existent; for how with intelligence can discrimination take place? 
niṣpanno vidyate bhāvo bhāvābhāvavivarjitaḥ |
bhāvābhāvavinirmukto dvau svabhāvau kathaṃ nu tau || 2.197 || 
(19)成已無有性, 云何妄想覺? 
199. Where perfect knowledge is, the existent cannot be qualified with being and non-being; in what cannot be qualified with being and non-being, how can there be these two Svabhāvas? 
parikalpitasvabhāve dvau svabhāvau dvau pratiṣṭhitau |
kalpitaṃ dṛśyate citraṃ viśuddhaṃ cāryagocaram || 2.198 || 
(20)彼妄想自性, 建立二自性,
(21)妄想種種現, 清淨聖境界。 
200. Because of false imagination, the two Svabhāvas are established; where there is false imagination multitudinousness of things is recognised, which being purified the [spiritual] condition of the wise obtains. 
kalpitaṃ hi vicitrābhaṃ paratantrair vikalpyate |
anyathā kalpyamānaṃ hi tīrthyavādaṃ samāśrayet || 2.199 || 
(22)妄想如畫色, 緣起計妄想,
(23)若異妄想者, 94 即依外道論。 
201. Where there is false imagination there is multitudinousness of objects, which are discriminated under the aspect of relativity; if otherwise discriminated, one becomes attached to the teachings of the philosophers. 
kalpanā kalpitetyuktaṃ darśanād dhetusaṃbhavat |
(*133) vikalpadvayanirmuktaṃ niṣpannaṃ syāttad eva hi || 2.200 || 
(24)妄想說所想, 因見和合生,
(25)離二妄想者, 如是則為成。」 
punar api mahāmatir āha - deśayatu me bhagavān pratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇamekayānaṃ ca, yena bhagavan pratyātmaikayānagatilakṣaṇena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ pratyātmāryajñānaikayānakuśalā aparapraṇeyā bhaviṣyanti buddhadharmeṣu || 
(26)大慧菩薩摩訶薩復白佛言:
「世尊!95 唯願為(27)說自覺聖智相及一乘,若96 說自覺聖智相(28)及一乘,我及餘菩薩善自覺聖智相及一乘,(29)不由於他,通達佛法。」 
§LVI
Further, Mahāmati said:
Pray tell me, Blessed One, about the one vehicle that characterises the inner realisation of noble wisdom, whereby, Blessed One, I and other Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas, becoming conversant with the one vehicle which marks the inner attainment of noble wisdom, may be established without depending on anybody else in the teaching of the Buddha. 
bhagavān āha - tena hi mahāmate śṛṇu, sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasikuru | bhāṣiṣye ’haṃ te |  sādhu bhagavann iti mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavataḥ pratyaśrauṣīt |  bhagavāṃs tasyaitad avocat - pramāṇāptopadeśavikalpābhāvān mahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva ekākī rahogataḥ svapratyātmabuddhyā vicārayatyaparapraṇeyo dṛṣṭivikalpavivarjita uttarottara tathāgatabhūmipraveśanatayā vyāyamate |  etan mahāmate svapratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇam |  tatra ekayānagatilakṣaṇaṃ katamat? (55,1) yaduta ekayānamārgādhigamāvabodhād ekayānam iti vadāmi |  ekayānamārgādhigamāvabodhaḥ katamaḥ? yaduta grāhyagrāhakavikalpayathābhūtāvasthānādapravṛttervikalpasya ekayānāvabodhaḥ kṛto bhavati |  eṣa ekayānāvabodho mahāmate (*134) nānyatīrthyaśrāvakapratyekabuddhabrahmādibhiḥ prāptapūrvo ’nyatra mayā |  ata etasmāt kāraṇān mahāmate ekayānamity ucyate || 
佛告大慧:
「諦聽,諦聽!(497b1)善思念之,當為汝說。」 
大慧白佛言:
「唯然受(2)教。」 
佛告大慧:
「前聖所知,轉相傳授,妄想無(3)性,菩薩摩訶薩,獨一靜處,自覺觀察,不由於(4)他,離見妄想,上上昇進,入如來地, 
入如來地,是名自(5)覺聖智相。  大慧!云何一乘相?謂:得一乘道(6)覺,我說一乘。  云何得一乘道覺?謂:攝所攝(7)妄想,如實處不生妄想,是名一乘覺。  大慧!(8)一乘覺者,非餘外道、聲聞、緣覺、梵天王等之(9)所能得,唯除如來。  以是故,說名一乘。」 
Said the Blessed One:
Then, Mahāmati, listen well and reflect within yourself as I tell you. 
Mahāmati the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva said, Yes, I will, Blessed One; and gave ear to the Blessed One.  Thereupon the Blessed One said:
In accordance with the authoritative teachings in which there are no discriminations, Mahāmati, let the Bodhisattva-Mahāsattva retire by himself to a quiet secluded place, where he may reflect within himself, not relying on anybody else, but by means of his own inner intelligence, in order to discard erroneous views and discriminations, make successive advances and exert himself to finally enter upon the stage of Tathagatahood. 
This, Mahāmati, is the characteristic feature of the inner realisation to be gained by means of noble wisdom.  What characterises the way of the one vehicle? I call it the one vehicle because thereby one recognises and realises the path leading to the one vehicle.  How is this path of the one vehicle to be recognised and realised? The recognition of the one vehicle is obtained when there is no rising of discrimination by doing away with the notion of grasped and grasping and by abiding in the reality of suchness (yathābhūta).  Mahāmati, this recognition of the one vehicle, (134) except by the Tathagata himself, has never been obtained before by anybody else—the philosophers, Śrāvakas, Pratyekabuddhas, Brahmans, etc.  For this reason, Mahāmati, this is known as the one vehicle. 
mahāmatir āha - kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavatā yānatrayamupadiṣṭam, ekayānaṃ nopadiśyate?  bhagavān āha - svayamaparinirvāṇadharmatvān mahāmate sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānām ekayānaṃ na vadāmi |  yasmān mahāmate sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhās tathāgatavinayavivekayogopadeśena vimucyante na svayam || 
大慧(10)白佛言:
「世尊何故說三乘,而不說一乘?」 
佛(11)告大慧:
「不自般涅槃法故,不說一切聲聞、(12)緣覺一乘。 
以一切聲聞、緣覺,如來調伏,授寂(13)靜方便,而得解脫,非自己力,是故不說一(14)乘。 
Mahāmati said:
For what reason is it that the Blessed One speaks of the triple vehicle and not of the one vehicle? 
The Blessed One replied:
Because there is no teaching whereby the Śrāvakas and Pratyekabuddhas can realise Nirvana by themselves, I do not speak of the one vehicle. 
Thus, Mahāmati, the Śrāvakas and Pratyekabuddhas are disciplined, segregated, and trained in meditation according to the discourse of the Tathagata, whereby they are led to emancipation and not by themselves. 
punar aparaṃ mahāmate jñeyāvaraṇakarmavāsanāprahīṇatvāt sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ naikayānam |  dharmanairātmyānavabodhāc ca acintyapariṇāmacyuteraprāptivāc ca yānatrayaṃ deśayāmi śrāvakāṇām |  yadā teṣāṃ mahāmate sarvadoṣavāsanāḥ prahīṇā bhavanti dharmanairātmyāvabodhāt, tadā te vāsanādoṣasamādhimadābhāvādanāsravadhātau prativibudhyante |  punar api lokottarānāsravadhātuparyāpannān saṃbhārān paripūrya acintyadharmakāyavaśavartitāṃ pratilapsyante || 
(15)「復次,大慧!煩惱障業習氣不斷,故不說一(16)切聲聞、緣覺一乘。不覺法無我,  不離分段(17)死,故說三乘。  大慧!彼諸一切起煩惱過習氣(18)斷,及覺法無我。彼一切起煩惱過習氣斷,三(19)昧樂味著非性,無漏界覺。  覺已,復入出世間(20)上上無漏界,滿足眾具,當得如來不思議(21)自在法身。」 
Further, Mahāmati, as they have not yet destroyed the habit-energy (memory) of karma and the hindrance of knowledge, all the Śrāvakas and Pratyekabuddhas are unable to realise the egolessness of things  and have not attained the inconceivable transformation-death, I preach to the Śrāvakas [and Pratyekabuddhas] the triple vehicle and not the one vehicle.50   When, Mahāmati, destroying all the evil habit-energy, they realise the egolessness of things, they who are now free from the evil habit-energy will not be intoxicated by the Samādhis and will be awakened into the realm of no-evil-outflows.  Now being taken into a super-world which is the realm of no-evil-outflows, they will gather up all the material for the attainment of the Dharmakāya which is of sovereign power and beyond conception. 
tatredam ucyate - 
爾時,世尊欲重宣此義而說偈(22)言: 
So it is said: 
devayānaṃ brahmayānaṃ śrāvakīyaṃ tathaiva ca |
tāthāgataṃ ca pratyekaṃ yānānetān vadāmy aham || 2.201 || 
(23)「諸天及梵乘, 聲聞緣覺乘,
(24)諸佛如來乘, 我說此諸乘, 
203. The Deva vehicle, the Brahma vehicle, the Śrāvaka vehicle, (135) the Pratyekabuddha vehicle, and the Tathagata vehicle, of these I speak. 
yānānāṃ nāsti vai niṣṭhā yāvaccittaṃ pravartate |
citte tu vai parāvṛtte na yānaṃ na ca yāninaḥ || 2.202 || 
(25)乃至有心轉, 諸乘非究竟。
(26)若彼心滅盡, 無乘及乘者, 
204. So long as there is a mind making conscious efforts, there can be no culmination as regards the various vehicles; when a revulsion takes place in the mind, there is neither a vehicle nor one who rides in it. 
yānavyavasthānaṃ naivāsti yānabhedaṃ vadāmy aham |
parikarṣaṇārthaṃ bālānāṃ yānabhedaṃ vadāmy aham || 2.203 || 
(27)無有乘建立, 我說為一乘,
(28)引導眾生故, 分別說諸乘。 
205. There is really no establishment of various vehicles, and so I speak of the one vehicle;51 but in order to carry the ignorant I talk of a variety of vehicles. 
vimuktayas tathā tisro dharmanairātmyam eva ca |
samatājñānakleśākhyā vimuktyā te vivarjitāḥ || 2.204 || 
(29)解脫有三種, 及與法無我,
(497c1)煩惱智慧等, 解脫則遠離。 
206. There are three emancipations, and in all things there is no ego-substance; knowledge and passions are of the same nature, when [one is] emancipated they are discarded. 
yathā hi kāṣṭhamudadhau taraṃgair vipravāhyate |
tathā hi śrāvako mūḍho lakṣaṇena pravāhyate || 2.205 || 
(2)譬如海浮木, 常隨波浪轉,
(3)聲聞愚亦然, 相風所97 飄蕩。 
207. Like a piece of wood floating on the waves of the ocean, the Śrāvaka obsessed with individual marks is driven along [the stream of existence]. 
vāsanākleśasaṃbaddhāḥ paryutthānair visaṃyutāḥ |
samādhimadamattāste dhātau tiṣṭhantyanāsrave || 2.206 || 
(4)彼起煩惱滅, 98 除習煩惱愚,
(5)味著三昧樂, 安住無漏界。 
208. Though disengaged from the actively-functioning passions, they [the Śrāvakas] are still bound up with the habit-energy of the passions; intoxicated with the liquor of the Samādhi, they still have their abode in the realm of outflows. 
niṣṭhāgatir na tasyāsti na ca bhūyo nivartate |
samādhikāyaṃ saṃprāpya ā kalpān na prabudhyate || 2.207 || 
(6)無有究竟趣, 亦復不退還,
(7)得諸三昧身, 乃至劫不覺。 
209. In this there is no course of finality, nor retrogression either; [losing himself] in the attainment of the Samādhi-body, he is not at all awakened even to the end of kalpas. 
yathā hi mattapuruṣo madyābhāvādvibudhyate |
tathā te buddhadharmākhyaṃ kāyaṃ prāpsyanti māmakam || 2.208 || 
(8)譬如昏醉人, 酒消然後覺,
(9)彼覺法亦然, 得佛無上身。」 
210. Like unto the drunkard who, being awakened from his intoxication, regains his intelligence, [the Śrāvakas] will have the realisation of the Buddha's truth, which is his own body. 
iti laṅkāvatāre ṣaṭtriṃśatsāhasrasarvadharmasamuccayo nāma dvitīyaḥ parivartaḥ ||| 
(10)楞伽阿跋多羅寶經卷第二 
Here Ends the Second Chapter, [Known as] the "Collection of All the Dharmas," Taken from the Laṅkāvatāra of 36,000 [Ślokas]. 
Go to Wiki Documentation
Enhet: Det humanistiske fakultet   Utviklet av: IT-seksjonen ved HF
Login